THE LAY OF 
 
 HAVELOK 
 
 THE DANE 
 
 W. W. SKEAT 
 K. SISAM 
 
 OXFORD 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
BRARY 
 
 ilVERSlTY OP 
 
 :alifornia 
 
 ^. 
 
 \ 
 
 fwt 
 
 A 
 
l^^ 
 
THE GREAT GRIMSBY SEAL 
 
 'SIGILLVM COMUMTATIS GRI.MEBVK' 
 
 WITH THE FIGURES OF 'GRVEM', 'hABLOC', AND 'GOLDEBVRGH' 
 
THE LAY OF 
 HAVELOK THE DANE 
 
 RE-EDITED FROM MS. LAUD MISC. 108 IN THE 
 BODLEIAN LIBRARY, OXFORD 
 
 REV. WALTER W. SKEAT 
 
 LiTT.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Ph.D. 
 
 FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY 
 
 ELKINGTON AND BOSWOKTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON L\' THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 
 
 SECOND EDITION REVISED 
 
 BY 
 
 K. SISAM 
 
 OXFORD 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
r f^'^JL/fp^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Oxford University Press, Amen House, London E.G. 4 
 
 GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE WELLINGTON 
 BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS KARACHI CAPE TOWN IBADAN 
 
 Geoffrey Gumberlege, Publisher to the University 
 
 IMPRESSION OF 1956 (with Corrections) 
 
 SECOND EDITION 1915 
 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 
 
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION 
 
 Since the previous edition of this book appeared the 
 criticism of Havelok has been greatly advanced by the work 
 of Heyman and Deutschbein on the story, by Holthausen's 
 second edition, and Professor Skeat's discovery of the 
 Cambridge Fragments. In the few weeks available for 
 the task of revision I have used this new material freely, 
 and have made considerable alterations the more willingly 
 because Professor Skeat himself was always most ready to 
 utilize the latest results. 
 
 The Introduction has therefore been remodelled. The 
 Text and foot-notes are from stereotyped plates, and such 
 slight changes as have been made have the single aim of 
 restoring defensible readings in the manuscript. The Notes 
 are for the most part new; and the Glossary, which was 
 admirably full and accurate in its references, has been 
 revised throughout. 
 
 This work, necessarily hasty, would not have been 
 possible without generous help. The Misses Skeat have 
 kindly placed at my disposal the materials in their posses- 
 sion. Professor Carleton Brown collated the Cambridge 
 Fragments, which now follow the text, with very valuable 
 results. Dr. Craigie contributes the important emendation 
 of 1. 64. Professor Napier has allowed me to consult his 
 bibliographical collections, and to quote his explanation of 
 the forms mentioned in the note to 1. 2143. Finally, in 
 all points the revision has greatly benefited by Dr. Henry 
 Bradley's criticism and advice. 
 
 K. S. 
 
 551 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 The FRONTISPIECE represents the seal of Great Grimsby, 
 described in the Introduction, § 12. 
 
 The FACSIMILE represents fol. 207 V. (col. i, top) ot the 
 Laud MS. Compare 11. 632-53 at p. 24. 
 
 PAGE 
 Preface to the Second Edition . . . . iii 
 
 Introduction.— § I. Discovery of the Poem. §2. Select 
 Bibliography. § 3. The Laud MS. § 4. The Cam- 
 bridge Fragments. § 5. Geffrei Gaimar. § 6. Le Lai 
 d'Havelok. § 7. Robert Manning of Brunne. § 8. The 
 Lambeth Interpolation. § 9. Relations of the chief 
 versions of the Story. § 10. Minor versions. § li. 
 Local traditions. § 12. The Grimsby Seal. § 13. 
 Localization of the Story. §§ 14, 15. Date of Com- 
 position. § 16. Historical Basis of the Story. § 17. 
 Legendary Elements. § 18. The Metre. § 19. The 
 Rimes. § 20. Phonology. § 21. The Phonology of 
 some Norse words. § 22. Inflexions — Nouns, Pronouns, 
 Verbs, Sec. § 23. The Spelling v-xl 
 
 The Lay of Havelok i 
 
 The Cambridge Fragments 103 
 
 Notes 105 
 
 Glossarial Index 121 
 
 Index of Names 169 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 § 1. The English version of the Lay of Havelok is one 
 of the few poems that have happily been recovered, after 
 having long been given up as lost. Tyrwhitt, in his Essay 
 on the Language and Versification of Chaucer, has a foot- 
 note (no. 51) deploring the loss of the Rime concerning 
 Gryme the Fisher, the founder of Grymesby, Hanelok \i'ead 
 Havelok] the Dane, and his wife Goldborough ; and Ritson, 
 in his Dissertation on Romance and Minstrelsy (vol. i; 
 p. Ixxxviii of his Metrical Romancees), makes remarks tc 
 the same effect. It was at length, however, discovered by 
 accident in a manuscript belonging to the Bodleian Library, 
 which had been described in the old Catalogue merely as 
 Vitae Sanctorum^ a large portion of it being occupied by 
 metrical legends of the Saints. 
 
 § 2. Select Bibliography. 
 
 Editions, 
 
 1828. The Ancient English Romance of Havelok the 
 Dane, &^c,, edited for the Roxburghe Club by (Sir) 
 Frederick Madden. (The apparatus, which includes a full 
 Introduction, the French from Gaimar, and the * Lai 
 d'Havelok', is still precious.) 
 
 1868. The Lay of Havelok the Dane, edited for the Early 
 English Text Society (Extra Series IV) by the Rev. W. W. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION 
 
 Skeat, with the assistance of the previous editor. Reprinted 
 with sb'ght corrections and additions in 1889. (The best 
 text.) 
 
 1901. HaveloJz^ edited by F. Holthausen, London, 190T. 
 (Normalized in spelling, dialect, and metre.) 
 
 1902. The Lay of Havelok the Dane^ re-edited by the 
 Rev. Professor W. W. Skeat, Oxford : at the Clarendon Press. 
 (With normalized spelling, the basis of the present edition. 
 The most important notice is that by M. Forster, Anglia^ 
 Beiblait^ vol. xiv. ro ff.) 
 
 1928. Havelok^ edited by F. Holthausen, third (German) 
 edition, Heidelberg and New York. (Very much improved, 
 and invaluable for its bibliographical references.) 
 
 Selectio7is. 
 
 11. i-i 83 in J. Zupitza's Alt- u?id 7Juttelenglisches Lese- 
 buch, Wien (and Leipzig) ; and in G. E. Maclean's Old and 
 Middle English Reader, New York ; 11. 1-748 in F. Kluge's 
 Mittele?iglisches Lesebuch, Halle ; [11. 339-748 in Morris and 
 Skeat's Specimens of Early English, Part I, Oxford ; and 
 in O. F. Emerson's Middle E??glish Reader, New YorkTj 
 11. 2052-2265 in R. P. Wiilker's Altenglisches LesebucK^ 
 Part I, Halle. Most of these are annotated. 
 
 Collations} 
 
 By Hupe, Anglia, vol. xiii. 194-5 (unreliable); by Holt- 
 hausen, second edition, p. xvi; and, on some points, by 
 Sisam, Herrig's Archiv, vol. cxxviii. 197-9. 
 
 * These collations rarely affect the sense, and are in f^reat part 
 concerned with such purely palaeographical matters as the occurrence 
 of ^ where th is printed. A few of textual importance are mentioned 
 in the Notes. 
 
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Vll 
 
 Critical Notes} 
 
 J. Zupitza: Zeitschrift fiir deutscJies Alierihum^ vol. xlx. 
 124 ii. ; AngHa, vol. i. 468 ff. and vol. vii. 145 ff. (all of first 
 importance). 
 
 F. Stratmann : E?jglische Sttidien^ vol. i. 423 {L 
 
 E. Kolbing : Englische Studien, vol. xvi. 299 ff. (a review 
 of Wittenbrinck's dissertation) and vol. xix. 146 ff. 
 
 H. Hupe : Anglia, vol. xiii. 186 ff. 
 
 F. Holthausen : Anglia, vol. xv. 499 ff. ; An E?iglish Mis- 
 cellany presented to Dr. Ftirnivall, Oxford, 1901, pp. 176 ff.; 
 and Herrig's Archiv^ vol. ex. 100 ff. 
 
 L. Morsbach : Englische Sttidien, vol. xxix. 368 ff. 
 K. Sisam : Herrig's Archiv, vol. cxxviii. 194 ff. 
 
 G. Wittenbrinck : Zur Kritik U7id Rhythmik des altengl. 
 Lais von Havelok (Gymnasium Arnoldinum zu Burgstein- 
 furt, 1 891). 
 
 Language, <5^'^. 
 
 There is a useful dissertation by F. Schmidt, Zur Hetmat- 
 bestimmung des Havelok, Gottingen, 1900. 
 
 The Story ^ ^c. 
 
 G. Storm : Englische Siudien, vol. iii. 533 ff. (On the 
 name Havelok) 
 
 H. L. D. Ward : Catalogue of Romances in the British 
 Museum^ London, 1883, vol. i. 423 ff. 
 
 J. W. Hales: Letter in Athetiaeuin, P'eb. 23, 1889, re- 
 printed in Folia Litteraria^ London, 1893. (On the date.) 
 
 ^ Only the more ijeneral studies are listed. For more recent articles 
 and notes, consult J. E. Wells, A Manual of the Writings in Middle 
 English, New Haven, 1916, and its Supplements. In the present 
 impression an important article by C. T. Onions in Philologica (Malone 
 Anniversary Studies), 1945, pp. I54ff. is used without further acknow- 
 ledgement. 
 
viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 E. K. Putnam : The Lambeth Version of Havelok^ 
 Publications of the Modern Language Association of North 
 America, Baltimore, 1900, pp. 1-19. 
 
 H. Heyman : Studies o?t the Havelok Ta/e, Upsala, 
 1903. 
 
 M. Deutschbein : Studien zur Sagengeschichte Englands^ 
 Part I, *Die Wikingersagen ', Cothen, 1906. 
 
 § 3. The Laud Manuscript. The only complete text 
 of the poem is extant in MS. Laud Misc. 108, in the 
 Bodleian Library. It begins on fol. 204, and is written in 
 double columns each of which contains forty-five lines. 
 Hence a hundred and eighty lines are missing after 1. 1444, 
 where a leaf is lost of which no count is taken in the folio 
 numbering. It ends on the back of fol. 219, and is imme- 
 diately followed, in the same handwriting, by the 'Geste 
 of King Horn '. These two poems form the second part of 
 the MS. Part I is chiefly occupied by Lives of the Saints, 
 printed by Horstmann, E. E. T. S., 1887. The hands are of 
 about the same date as the Havelok portion, that is to say, 
 early fourteenth century. Part III is of the fifteenth 
 century, and contains the Lives of Saint Cecilia and Saint 
 Blaise (also printed by Horstmann) ; Saint Alexius (printed 
 by Dr. Furnivall in E. E. T. S., no. 69) ; and a poem called 
 *Somer Soneday* printed in Reliquiae Antiquae^ vol. ii, 
 pp. 7-9 ; followed by a few other scraps. From the 
 circumstances mentioned in the note to 1. 2933, Zupitza 
 conjectured that an older MS., from which the existing 
 copy was made, contained only twenty lines to the page ; 
 and Mr. Hall has noted that twenty lines in the copy of 
 King Horn are found to be out of place, which furnishes 
 strong evidence as to the correctness of the suggestion. If 
 so, the MS. must have been made with small pages for the 
 purpose of portability, and would have been well suited for 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE FRAGMENTS ix 
 
 use by a wandering minstrel or reciter of poems. For 
 further details see Hall's King Horn, pp. viii-x. 
 
 The arrangement of the page and the script may be 
 studied in Skeat's Twelve Facsimiles of Old English A/SS., 
 Plate VII, where fol. 207 v. is reproduced. A portion of 
 the same plate, containing 11. 632-53, is reproduced in the 
 present volume. On the whole the writing is clear, but it 
 is sometimes difficult to distinguish c and /, n and u. The 
 / has a long stroke over it when written next to m or n, but 
 this stroke is frequently misplaced in the word knifli = 
 kniht. The letters /, y are usually distinguished by the 
 dot over J, but }> occasionally has this dot. The few cases 
 of the Anglo-Saxon p for w are not easily distinguished by 
 letter form, and the only certain examples are ze/itdrow, 
 1. 502; wit, 1. 997; WQ^ 1. 1058; berz£;en, 1. 1426; we, 
 mis written for wo = who, 1. 19 14. This evidence is 
 interesting as showing that this letter was then fast going 
 out of use. The absence of ^ from the Havelok text is the 
 more remarkable since it occurs in King Horn. 
 
 The poem is marked out into paragraphs by the use of 
 large letters ; and in this edition a slight space is introduced 
 at the end of each paragraph to show this more clearly. 
 The expansion of marks of contraction is denoted in the 
 usual way by the use of italics ; thus in 1. 9 ' ma« * is printed 
 instead of the form 'ma', as in the MS., and the curl 
 denoting er is represented by printing 'eu^re' in 1. 17. 
 Additions and emendations are enclosed in square brackets, 
 and the punctuation and capitalization are modern. 
 
 § 4. The Cambridge Fragments. By a happy chance 
 the discovery of some fragments of another manuscript fell 
 to Professor Skeat. In the Modern Language Review for 
 October, 191 1, pp. 455-7, he published the scraps now 
 included at the end of the text with the following explana- 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 tion : 'Among the treasures of the Cambridge University 
 Library have been preserved four small and insignificant- 
 looking scraps of paper containing writing which appears 
 to belong to the end of the fourteenth century. They are 
 contained in an envelope marked 4407 (19). One of the 
 scraps was perceived to contain a small portion of the 
 "Proverbs of Hending". The meaning of the rest was 
 less obvious, and I was asked to endeavour to discover it. 
 I soon saw that some of the lines certainly belonged to 
 Havelok the Da?ie. ... I have recommended that the 
 eight fragments (recto and verso of four scraps) should be 
 marked a, b, c, d^ e, / g, h. Fragment d contains Havelok 
 11. 174-83 (partly illegible); e contains 11. 341-64; and/ 
 contains 11. 537-44, ten lines not in the other copy, and 
 11. 545-6, another new line, and 11. 547-9.' 
 
 The MS., as Professor Skeat pointed out, is late and 
 corrupt ; and it is chiefly important for the ten lines added 
 after 1. 544. Are these to be accepted as part of the text 
 of Havelok'^ Professor Skeat seems to have inclined to 
 accept them, for he remarks (p. 457) 'the aspiration 
 expressed in 1. 544 of the Oxford MS. seems to have been 
 adopted to hide a loss of ten lines that should have been 
 preserved'. But there is a good deal to be said against 
 their genuineness. They are extremely feeble and dis- 
 jointed, and trail on like the work of a man who cannot 
 make up his mind where to stop ; they add nothing to the 
 story, and they form just such a digression as the Havelok 
 poet sedulously avoids : 
 
 pat is \& storie for to lenge. 
 It wolde anuye \'\s fayre genge. 
 
 Again, however the body of the line may be enfeebled in 
 a late MS., we should expect the rimes to be permanent. 
 Yet these few lines contain two riming tags, on fele manere^ 
 
GEFFREI GAIMAR XI 
 
 in mani a kas, which are quite unknown to Havelok, and 
 which, with words h'ke co7naundet?ie\_f{\t, indicate a much 
 increased French influence. Finally, the lines fail to link 
 up with what follows them. For these reasons they are 
 rather to be regarded as a late addition. 
 
 In the same fragment the MS. breaks off tantalizingly 
 just when it seemed to solve the most corrupt passage in 
 Havelok ; see the note to 11. 546 ff. On the whole its 
 critical value is slight. 
 
 Other Early Versions of the Story. 
 
 § 5. Gefirei Gaimar. The story appears in two Anglo- 
 French versions, both derived from an earlier source that is 
 now lost ; for each contains circumstances that are not 
 mentioned in the other, though there is often a close agree- 
 ment. The older of these is probably that contained in 
 11. 37-818 (ed. T. Wright) of the poem entitled LEstorie des 
 Ejigks, written by Geffrei Gaimar, apparently between the 
 years 1147 and 1151.^ In one place (1. 41) he cites Gildas 
 as his authority, but no safe conclusion can be drawn from 
 this vague reference. In another place (1. 758) he mentions 
 a feast given by Havelok — ' si cum nus dit la verai estoire ' — 
 i. e. as the true history tells us. There are three MS. copies 
 of Gaimar's version of the story, of which perhaps the best 
 is the Royal MS. (Bibl. Reg. 13. A. xxi) in the British 
 Museum ; the two others belong respectively to the Dean 
 and Chapter of Durham (Cathedral MS. C. iv. 27) and to 
 the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln (Cathedral MS. H. 18). 
 The Royal MS. was printed in full by Mr. T. Wright for 
 the Caxton Society in 1850. Portions of it have also been 
 
 * Lines 1-36 really belong to another book by Gaimar, \'\z his 
 translation of The Brztt, from Geoffrey of Monmouth. 
 
xil INTRODUCTION 
 
 printed by M. Michel, in his Chrojiiques Anglo- Normandes^ 
 8vo, Rouen, 1835; by Sir F. Madden, in his edition of 
 Havelok (as above); and by Mr. Petrie in 1848, for which 
 see Mo?iume?iia Historica Briiaiinica^ vol. i, p. 764. The 
 latest complete edition of Gaimar is that by Sir T. Duffus 
 Hardy and C. T. Martin in Rerum Britannicarum Medii 
 Aevi Scrip fores} 
 
 § 6. Le Lai d'Havelok. This Anglo-French version 
 likewise belongs to the twelfth century, and gives a similar 
 story, with some variations. There are two MS. copies, of 
 which one belongs to the collection made by Sir T. Phillipps, 
 and the other is known as the Arundel MS. (or the Norfolk 
 MS.), and is preserved in the Heralds' College, where it is 
 marked E. D. N. no. 14. It was printed in Sir F. Madden's 
 edition oi Havelok, pp. 105-146; by M. Michel, Paris, 1833; 
 in the Appendix to T. Wright's edition of Gaimar-, and by 
 Hardy and Martin (as above) i. 290 ff.^ A brief sketch of 
 its contents is here subjoined. 
 
 The Britons made a lay concerning King Havelok, who is 
 surnamed Cuaran. His father was Gunter, King of the Danes. 
 Arthur crossed the sea, and invaded Denmark. Gunter perished 
 by the treason of Hodulf, who gained the kingdom, and held it 
 of Arthur. Gunter had a fine castle, where his wife and son 
 were guarded, being committed to the protection of Grim. 
 The child was but seven years old ; but ever as he slept, an 
 odorous flame issued from his mouth. Hodulf sought to kill 
 him, but Grim prepared a ship, wherein he placed the queen and 
 the child, and furnished it with provisions, and set sail from 
 Denmark. On their voyage they encountered pirates (' out- 
 laghes'), who killed them all after a hard fight, excepting Grim, 
 who was an acquaintance of theirs, and Grim's wife and 
 
 ^ The Introduction gives a full description of the MSS., of which the 
 Durham cojiy is ihe earliest in script and langunge. The second volume 
 contains a translaiion of Gaimar and Le Lai d Jjavelok. 
 
 ' The less accessible Phillipps MS. is the earlier. The Arundel MS., 
 f. 148 b, has : * Athelwold auoit vne fille Goldeburgh, et il regna vi anz. 
 Haueloc esposa melsme cele Goldeburgh, et regna iij. anz.' 
 
LE LAJ D'HAVELOK xiil 
 
 children. Havelok also was saved. They at last arrived at 
 the haven, afterwards named * Grimesbi ' from GruTi. Grim 
 there resumed his old trade, a fisherman's, and a town grew up 
 round his hut, which was called Grimsby. The child grew 
 up, and waxed strong. One day Grim said to him, ' Son, you 
 will never thrive as a fisherman ; take your brothers with you, 
 and seek service amongst the King's servants '. He was soon 
 well apparelled, and repaired with his two foster-brothers to 
 Nicole [Lincoln]. Now at that time there was a king named 
 Alsi, who ruled over all Nicole and Lindesie;^ but the country 
 southward was governed by another king, named Ekenbright, 
 who had married Alsi's sister Orewen. These two had one 
 only daughter, named Argentine. Ekenbright, falling ill, com- 
 mitted Argentine to the care of Alsi, till she should be of age 
 to be married to the strongest man that could be found. At 
 Ekenbright's death, Alsi reigned over both countries, holding 
 his court at Nicole. Havelok, on his arrival there, was employed 
 to carry water and cut wood, and to perform all menial offices 
 requiring great strength. He was named Cuaran, which means 
 — in the British language — a scullion. Argentine soon arrived 
 at marriageable age, and Alsi determined to marry her to 
 Cuaran, which would sufficiently fulhl her father's wish — Cuaran 
 being confessedly the strongest man in those parts. To this 
 marriage he compelled her to consent, hoping thereby to dis- 
 grace her for ever. Havelok was unwilling that his wife should 
 perceive the marvellous flame, but soon forgot this, and ere 
 long fell asleep. Then had Argentine a strange vision — that 
 a savage bear and some foxes attacked Cuaran, but dogs and 
 boars defended him. A boar having killed the bear, the foxes 
 cried for quarter from Cuaran, who commanded them to be 
 bound. Then he would have put to sea, but the sea rose so 
 high that he was terrified. Next she beheld two lions, at seeing 
 which she was frightened, and she and Cuaran climbed a tree 
 to avoid them ; but the lions submitted themselves to him, and 
 called him their lord. Then a great cry was raised, whereat 
 she awoke, and beheld the miraculous flame. 'Sir,' she ex- 
 claimed, ' you burn ! ' But he reassured her, and attempted to 
 give an ordinary explanation of her dream. The next day, 
 however, she again told her dream to a chamberlain, her friend, 
 who said that he well knew a holy hermit who could explain it. 
 The hermit explained to Argentine that Cuaran must be of royal 
 lineage. * He will be king,' he said, * and you a queen. Ask 
 him concerning his parentage. Remember also to repair to 
 his native place.' On being questioned, Cuaran replied that 
 
 ^ The northern part of Lincolnshire is called Lindsey, 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 he was born at Grimsby ; that Grim was his father, and 
 Saburc his mother. * Then let us go to Grimsby/ she rephed. 
 Accompanied by his two foster-brothers, they came to Grimsby; 
 but Grim and Saburc were both dead. They found there, 
 however, a daughter of Grim's, named Kelloc, who had married 
 a tradesman ot that town. Up to this time Havelok had not 
 known his true parentage, but Kelloc thought it was now time 
 to tell him, and said : ' Your father was Gunter, the King of the 
 Danes, whom Hodulf slew. Hodulf obtained the kingdom as 
 a grant from Arthur. Grim fled with you, and saved your life ; 
 but your mother perished at sea. Your name is Havelok. 
 My husband will convey you to Denmark, where you must 
 inquire for a lord named " Sigar Testal"; and take with you 
 my two brothers.' So Kelloc's husband conveyed them to 
 Denmark, and advised Havelok to go to Sigar and show 
 himself and his wife, as then he would be asked who his wife is. 
 They went to the city of the seneschal, the before-named Sigar, 
 where they craved a night's lodging, and were courteously 
 entertained. But as they retired to a lodging for the night, 
 six men attacked them, who had been smitten with the beauty 
 of Argentine. Havelok defended himself with an axe which 
 he found, and slew five, whereupon the sixth fled. Havelok 
 and his party fled away for refuge to a monastery, which was 
 soon attacked by the townsmen who had heard of the combat. 
 Havelok tnoiitited the tower, and defended himself bravely, 
 casting down a huge sto7ie on his eiiemies} The news soon 
 reached the ears of Sigar, who hastened to see what the uproar 
 was about. Beholding Havelok fixedly, he called to mind the 
 form and appearance of Gunter, and asked Havelok of his 
 parentage. Havelok replied that Grim had told him he was by 
 birth a Dane, and that his mother perished at sea ; and ended 
 by briefly relating his subsequent adventures. Then Sigar 
 asked him his name. 'My name is Havelok,' he said, 'and 
 my other name is Cuaran.' Then the seneschal took him 
 home, and determined to watch for the miraculous flame, 
 which he soon perceived, and was assured that Havelok was 
 the true heir. Therefore he gathered a great host of his 
 friends, and sent for the horn which none but the true heir 
 could sound, promising a ring to any one who could blow it. 
 When all had failed, it was given to Havelok, who blew it loud 
 and long, and was joyfully recognized and acknowledged to be 
 the true King. Then with a great army he attacked Hodulf 
 
 ^ Hence the obvious origin of the legend of * Havelok's stone ', and 
 a local tradition about Grim's casting down stones from the tower of 
 Grimsby church. See § ii. 
 
ROBERT MANNING XV 
 
 the usurper, whom he slew with his own hand. Thus was 
 Havelok made King of Denmark. 
 
 But after he had reigned four years, his wife incited him to 
 return to England. With a great number of ships he sailed 
 there, and arrived at Carletlure ; ^ and sent messengers to 
 Alsi, demanding the inheritance of Argcntille. Alsi was indeed 
 astonished at such a demand as coming from a scullion, and 
 oftered him battle. The hosts met at Theford,^ and the battle 
 endured till nightfall without a decisive result. But Argentille 
 craftily advised her lord to support his dead men by stakes, 
 to increase the apparent number of his army;' and the next 
 day Alsi, deceived by this device, treated for peace, and yielded 
 up to his former ward all the land, from Holland* to Gloucester. 
 Alsi had been so sorely wounded that he lived but fifteen days 
 longer. Thus was Havelok king over Lincoln and Lindsey, 
 and reigned over them for twenty years. Such is the lay of 
 Cuaran. 
 
 § 7. Robert Manning of Brunne. It is convenient to 
 consider next the translation of Peter Langtoft's Chronicle 
 made by Robert Manning, of Brunne or Bourne in Lincoln- 
 shire, and completed in the year 1338. Manning is the 
 well-known author of the poem entitled Ha?idly?ig Sy7ine, 
 written in 1303; and he was well acquainted with our 
 poem, as he quotes it or imitates it at least twice ; see 
 notes to 11. 679, 819. The later portion of Manning's 
 translation was printed at Oxford by T. Hearne in 1725, 
 in 2 vols. ; and the first part (British history) has since 
 been edited, for the Master of the Rolls, by Dr. Furnivall. 
 Now Langtoft mentions casually Guu7itere le pere Haiielok^ 
 de Dafiays Ray claniez, i.e. 'Gunter, father of Havelok, 
 
 ^ Possibly Salt fleet, suggests Mr. Haigh. Such, at least, is the 
 position required by the circumstances. 
 
 ' In the Durham MS. it is Tiedfort, i. e. Tetford, not far from Horn- 
 castle, in Lincolnshire. 
 
 ' This is an important parallel to a story told about Amleth (Hamlet) 
 in the History by Saxo Grammaticus, bk. iv. ' He resorts to a device 
 to increase the apparent number of his men. He puts stakes under some 
 of the dead bodies of his comrades, to prop them up,' &c. — Gollancz, 
 Hamlet in Iceland, p. xxviii. 
 
 * A name given to the south-east part of Lincolnshire. 
 
XVi INTRODUCTION 
 
 called King of the Danes', which Gunter he identifies with 
 
 the Danish invader Godrum, defeated by Alfred in 878. 
 
 See the edition by T. Wright (Rolls Series, i. 318). When 
 
 Manning comes to this passage, he translates the French 
 
 line by JJaue/ok fader he was, Gunter ivas his navie ; 
 
 where Hearne prints the former name as * Hanelok '. Then 
 
 follows the usual account, how Gunter (Godrum) made 
 
 peace with Alfred, and submitted to be baptized, a. d. 878. 
 
 After which we have the following interpolated passage, 
 
 written by Manning on his own account. See ed. Hearne, 
 
 i- 25 :— 
 
 Bot I haf grete ferly ^at I fynd no man, 
 
 pat has written in story how Hauelok ^is lond wan. 
 
 Noi|)er Gildas, no Bede, no Henry of Huntynton, 
 
 No William of Malmesbiri, ne Pers of Bridlynton, 
 
 Writes not in ))er bokes of no kyng Athelwold, 
 
 Ne Goldeburgh his d(;uhtere, ne Hauelok not of told, 
 
 Whilk tyme ]>& were kyngcs, long or now late, 
 
 pei mak no menyng whan, no in what date. 
 
 Bot J)at ^ise lowed men vpoii JnoHsh tellis^ 
 
 Right siory can me not ken, |)e certeynte what spellis. 
 
 Men sais in Lyncoln castelle ligges ^it a stone, 
 
 pat Hauelok kast wele forbi euerilkone. 
 
 & 5it ):e chapelle standes \^x he weddid his wife, 
 
 Goldeburgh j^e kynges doubter, /<?/ saw is )it rife. 
 
 & of Gryme a fisshere 7Hen redes )ii in ryvie^ 
 
 pat he bigged Gryniesby, Gryme ^'at ilk tyme. 
 
 Of alle stories of honoure, ):at 1 haf l^orgh souht, 
 
 I fynd })at no compiloure of him tellis ouht. 
 
 Sen I fynd non redy [at tellis of Hauelok kynde, 
 
 Turne we to pat story pat we writenfynde. 
 
 There cannot exist the smallest doubt that by the * Ryme ' 
 here mentioned, *that lowed men vpon Inglish tellis', the 
 identical English romance, now before the reader, is referred 
 to. We see also that, in 1338, the traditions respecting 
 Havelok at Lincoln were so strongly preserved, as to point 
 out various localities to which the story had affixed a name ; 
 and similar traditions connected with the legend, as we shall 
 
THE LAMBETH INTERPOLATION xvii 
 
 find hereafter, existed also at Grimsby. The doubts expressed 
 by the Chronicler, as to their authenticity, or the authority 
 of the ' Ryme ', are curious, but only of value so far as they 
 prove that he was ignorant of the existence of a French 
 romance on the subject, or of its reception in Gaimar's 
 historical poem. 
 
 § 8. The Lambeth Interpolation. On comparing the 
 Lambeth MS. of Manning's translation. Sir F. Madden 
 found that this passage had been omitted and replaced by 
 a summary of the Havelok story, which is here printed after 
 Madden's text. Obviously the interpolator had access to 
 sources of which Manning knew nothing. 
 
 Forth wente Counter & his folk al in to Denemark : 
 Sone fel ther hym vpon a werre styth «& stark, 
 Thurgh a Breton kyng, th* out of Ingeland cam, 
 & asked (the) tribut of Denmark, th"^ Arthur whylom nam. 
 They wythseide hit schortly, and non wolde they 5elde, 5 
 
 But rather they wolde dereyne hit wyth bataill y the felde. 
 Both partis on a day to felde come they stronge : 
 Desconfit were the Danes, Counter his deth gan fonge 
 When he was ded they schepe brynge al his blod to schame ; 
 But Catferes doughter the kyng, Eleyne was hure name, to 
 
 Was kyng Counteres wyf, and had a child hem bytwene, 
 Wyth wham scheo scapede vnethe, al to the se with tene. 
 The child hym highte Hauelok, th* was his moder dere ; 
 Scheo mette with Grym atte hauene, a wel god marinere. 14 
 He hure knew &; highte hure wel to helpe hure with his might. 
 To brynge hure saf out of the lond wythinne th* ilke night. 
 When they come in myd se, a gret meschef gan falle : 
 They metten wyth a gret schip, lade wyth outlawes all. 
 Anon they fuUen hem apon, & dide hem mikel peyne, 19 
 
 So th* wyth strengthe of their assaut ded was quene Eleyne. 
 But 5yt ascapede from hem Crym, wyth Hauelok & other fyue, 
 & atte the hauene of Crymesby, ther they gon aryue. 
 Ther was brought forth child Hauelok, wyth Crym & his iere, 
 Right als hit hadde be ther owen, for other wyste men nere, 
 Til he was mykel &: mighti, <fe man of mykel cost, 25 
 
 Th*^ for his grete sustinaunce nedly serue he most. 
 He tok leue of Crym & Seburc, as of his sire & dame. 
 And askede ther blessinge curteysly, ther was he nought to blame. 
 i8»g b 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Thenne drow he forth northward, to kynges court Edelsie, 29 
 
 Th* held fro H umber to Rotland the kyngdam of Lyndesye. 
 
 Thys Edelsy of Breton kynde had Orewayn his sister bright 
 
 Maried to a noble kyng of Northfolk, Egelbright. 
 
 Holly for his kyngdam he held in his hand 
 
 Al the lond fro Colchestre right in til Holand. 
 
 Thys Egelbright th* was a Dane, & Orewayn the quene, 35 
 
 Hadden gete on Argill, a doughter, hem bytwene. 
 
 Sone then deyde Egelbright, and his wyf Orewayn, 
 
 & therfore was kyng Edelsye bothe joyful & fayn. 
 
 Anon their doughter & here Eyr, his nece dame Argill, 
 
 & al the kyngdam he tok in hande, al at his owene will, 40 
 
 Ther serued Hauelok as quistron, & was y-cald Coraunt, 
 
 He was ful mykel & hardy, & strong as a Geaunt. 
 
 He was bold curteys & fre, & fair & god of manere, 
 
 So th* alle folk hym louede th* anevvest hym were. 
 
 But for couetise of desheraison of damysele Argill, 45 
 
 & for a chere th* the kyng sey scheo made Coraunt till, 
 
 He dide hem arraye ful symplely, & wedde togydere bothe ; — 
 
 For he ne rewarded desparagyng were manion ful wrothe. 
 
 A while they dwelt after in court, in ful pore degre ; 49 
 
 The schame & sorewe th* Argill hadde, hit was a deol to se. 
 
 Then seyde scheo til hure maister, * of whenne sire be 3e ? 
 
 Haue 5e no kyn ne frendes at hom, in 5oure centre ? 
 
 Leuer were me lyue in pore lyf, wythoute schame & tene, 
 
 Than in schame &: sorewe lede the astat of quene.' 
 
 Thenne wente they forth to Grymesby, al by his wyues red, 55 
 
 & founde th* Grym & his wyf weren bothe ded. 
 
 But he fond ther on Aunger, Cirymes cosyn hend, 
 
 To wham th* Grym & his wyf had teld word & ende, 
 
 How th* hit stod wyth Hauelok, in all manere degre, 
 
 & they hit hym telde, & conseilled to drawe til his contre, 60 
 
 Tasaye what grace he mighte fynde among his frendes there, 
 
 & they wolde ordeyne for their schipynge, and al th* hem nede 
 
 were. 
 When Aunger hadde y-schiped hem, they seilled forth ful swythe, 
 Ful-but in-til Denemark, wyth weder fair Si lithe. 
 Ther fond he on sire Sykar, a man of gret pouste, 65 
 
 Th* hey styward somtyme was of al his fader fe. 
 Ful fayn was he of his comyng, & god help hym bihight. 
 To recouere his heritage of Edulf kyng & knyght. 
 Sone asembled they gret folk of his sibmen & frendes ; 
 Kyng Edulf gadered his power, & ageyn them wendes. 70 
 
 Desconfyt was ther kyng Edulf & al his grete bataill, 
 & so conquered Hauelok his heritage saunz faille. 
 
RELATIONS OF THE CHIEF VERSIONS xix 
 
 Sone after he schep hym gret power in toward Ingelond, 
 
 His wyues heritage to wynne ne wolde he nought wonde. 
 
 Th* herde the kyng of Lyndeseye, he was come on th' cost, 75 
 
 & schop to fighte wyth hym sone, & gadered hym gret host. 
 
 But atte day of bataill Edelsy was desconfit, 
 
 & after, by tretys, gaf Argentill hure heritage al quit. 
 
 & for scheo was next of his blod, Hauelokes wyf so feyr, 
 
 He gaf hure Lyndesey after his day, & made hure his Eyr. 80 
 
 & atte last so byfel, th* vnder Hauelokes schelde 
 
 Al Northfolk & Lyndeseye holy of hym they helde. 
 
 MS. Lamb. 131, leaf 76. 
 
 _ § 9. Belations of the chief versions of the Story 
 
 The following table of the names assigned to the chiet 
 characters, which is adapted from Heyman, p. 16, shows at 
 a glance that Gatmar, Le Lai d^Havelok^ and the Lambeth 
 Lnterpolation agree together against the English Havelok, 
 Grim and Havelok are the only names common to all 
 versions. 
 
 Gahnar 
 
 Lai 
 
 La7nbeth Interpolation 
 
 Havelok 
 
 Adelbrict 
 
 Ekenbright 
 
 Egelbright 
 
 
 Athelwold 
 
 Edelsi 
 
 Alsi 
 
 Edelsi 
 
 
 God rich 
 
 Gunter 
 
 Gunter 
 
 Gunter 
 
 
 Birkabeyn 
 
 Edulf, Odulf 
 
 Hodulf 
 
 Edulf 
 
 
 Godard 
 
 Sigar 
 
 Sigar 
 
 Sykar 
 
 
 Ubbe 
 
 Sebriig 
 
 Saburc 
 
 Seburc 
 
 
 Leue 
 
 Argentine 
 
 Argentine 
 
 Argill, Argentine 
 
 Goldeboru* 
 
 The relation of the French versions to each other was 
 examined by IVL Kupferschmidt in Bohmer's Romaiiische 
 Studien^ iv, pp. 411 ff. But Putnam first pointed out that 
 Gaimar^ the Lai, and the Lambeth Lnierpolation are all 
 derived from a lost French version in rimed couplets. 
 Heyman — who gives an excellent analysis — and Deutschbein 
 agree in essentials with Putnam's results. It is scarcely 
 possible to determine the relation of the French versions 
 to the English poem ; nor, on the evidence of a single 
 
 ^ Observe that the story known to Robert Manning had the names 
 Athelwold and Goldeboru (ste § 7). 
 
 b 2 
 
XX INTRODUCTION 
 
 complete manuscript, can the earlier history of the English 
 poem be demonstrated. 
 
 § 10. Minor Versions. Some dozen minor versions are 
 discussed by Madden. One of these, from Le Petit Bruit 
 by Rauf de Boun, a Lincolnshire man, bases on the English 
 story, as the names show. Another from the prose Briit 
 (TEngletef-re is the subject of an interesting article by Brie 
 in Etiglische Studien^ vol. xxxv. 359 if. Brie shows that this 
 version, though it agrees in the main with the French story, 
 borrows certain traits from the English, including the name 
 Birkebeyn for Havelok's father. The rest are of little im- 
 portance for our present purposes, as practically all represent 
 the French, and not the English version of the story, in 
 a more or less debased form. 
 
 § 11. Local traditions. We find that Camden briefly 
 
 alludes to the story in a contemptuous manner (p. 353; 
 
 ed. 8vo, Lond. 15S7); but Gervase Holies is far from being 
 
 disposed to regard it as fabulous. ' In his MSS. collections 
 
 for Lincolnshire' (says Sir F. Madden) 'preserved in MS. 
 
 Harl. 6829, he thus speaks of the story we are examining^: — 
 
 And it will not be amisse, to say something concerning y® 
 Common tradition of her first founder Grime, as y® inhabitants 
 (with a Catholique faith) name him. The tradition is thus. 
 Grime (say theyj a poore Fisherman (as he was launching into 
 y® Riuer for fish in his little boate vpon H umber) espyed not 
 far from him another little boate, empty (as he might conceaue) 
 which by y® fauour of y® wynde & tyde still approached nearer 
 & nearer vnto him. He betakes him to his Oares, & meetes itt, 
 wherein he founde onely a Childe wrapt in Swathing Clothes, 
 purposely expesed (as it should seeme) to y« pittylesse [rage] 
 of y® wiide & Wide Ocean. He, moued with pitty, takes itt 
 home, & like a good foster-father carehilly nourisht itt, & 
 endeauoured to nourishe it in his owne occupation : but y* 
 childe contrarily was wholy deuoted to exercises of Actiuity, & 
 when he began to write man, to Martiall sports, & at length by 
 
 * 'His account has been printed in the Topographer, V. i. p. 241, 
 sq. 8vo, I 789. We lullow ' (says Sir F. Madden) ' the MS. itself, p. i.* 
 
LOCAL TRADITIONS XXl 
 
 his Signall Valour obteyned such renoune, y* he marryed y® King 
 of England's daughter, «S: last of all founde who was his true 
 Father, &. that he was Sonne to y« King of Denmarke ; & foi 
 y« Comicke close of all, that Haueloke (for such was his name) 
 exceedingly aduanced & enriched his Foster-father Grime, who 
 thus enriched, builded a fayre Towne neare the place where 
 Hauelocke was founde, & named it Grimesby. Thus say 
 some : others differ a little in y® Circumstances, as namely, that 
 Grime was not a Fisherman, but a Merchant, & that Hauelocke 
 should be preferred to y® King's Kitchin, & there Hue a longe 
 tyme as a Scullion : but however y® Circumstances differ, they 
 all agree in y® consequence, as concerning y® Towne's founda- 
 tion, to which (sayth y® Story) Hauelocke y® Danish prince 
 afterward graunted many immunityes. This is y® famous 
 Tradition concerning Grimsby w'^'^ learned Mr. Cambden gives 
 so little creditt to, that he thmkes it onely illis dignissiina^ qui 
 anilibusfabulis noctem solent p7otricdere' 
 
 And a little farther on he makes the remark, 'that 
 Hauelocke did sometymes reside in Grimsby, maybe gathered 
 from a great blew Boundry-Stone, lying at y^ East ende of 
 Briggowgate, which retaines y® name of Haue lock's- Stone 
 to this day. Agayne y® great Priuiledges & Immunityes, that 
 this Towne hath in Denmarke aboue any other in England 
 (as freedome from Toll, & y^ rest), may fairely induce a 
 Beleife, that some precedins favour or good turne called 
 on this remuneration. But lastly (which proofe I take to be 
 insiar omnium) the Common Seale of y® Towne, & that 
 a most auncient one,' &c. 
 
 § 12. The Grimsby seal. The copy of this seal, as 
 it appears in the present edition, is due to the courtesy of 
 J. Hopkin, Esq., of Grimsby, whose description of it (first 
 printed, in a slightly different form, in Notes and Queries^ 
 2nd Series, vol. xi, p. 41 ; see also p. 216) is here repro- 
 duced (with some abridgement) from Professor Skeat's 
 edition. 
 
 The ancient Town Seal of Grimsby is engraven on a circular 
 piece of brass, not very thick, inscribed 'Sigillvm Comwunitatis 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Grimebye'. Giyme ('Gryem') is represented as a man of 
 gigantic stature, with comparatively short hair, a shaven chin 
 and a moustache, holding in his right hand a drawn sword, and 
 bearing on his left arm a circular shield with an ornate boss and 
 rim. Between his feet is a conic object, possibly intended for 
 a helmet, as it resembles the chapelle-de-fer worn by William 
 Rufus on his Great Seal. On the right hand of Gryme stands 
 Haveloc (*Habloc*).^ Above Gryme is represented a hand, 
 being emblematical of the hand of Providence by which Haveloc 
 was preserved, and near the hand is the star which marks the 
 point where the inscription begins and ends. Above Haveloc is 
 represented a crown, and in his right hand is a battle-axe. In his 
 left hand is a ring which he is presenting to Goldburgh (' Golde- 
 bvrgh '), who stands on the left side of Gryme, and whose right 
 hand is held towards the Ring. Over her head is a Regal Diadem, 
 and in her left hand is a Sceptre. Sir F. Madden states that it 
 isjcertain that this seal is at least as old as the time of Edward I., 
 '^and therefore contemporaneous with the MS., as the legend is 
 Jyvntten in a character which after the year 1300 fell into disuse. 
 
 § 13. Localization of the Story. Lincoln and Grimsby 
 
 are the centres of Havelok's activities ; and the poet speaks 
 
 familiarly of the former town, its bridge, 11. 875, 881, and 
 
 its green, 11. 2828-9. The earliest French version is that 
 
 of Gaimar, whose patroness, Constance FitzGilbert, was a 
 
 Lincolnshire lady. Robert Manning, who first mentions 
 
 the English story, and imitates lines from it, lived at Brunne 
 
 (Bourne) in Lincolnshire. The local traditions mentioned 
 
 by him and by Holies, with the Grimsby seal, point in the 
 
 same direction. There, too, we should expect the strong 
 
 Norse influence, and such grammatical forms as the rimes 
 
 establish for the original draft of the poem. It is true that 
 
 the extant MS. has probably passed through many copies, 
 
 and no longer presents a pure dialect ; but there is every 
 
 reason to believe that Have /ok was originally written in 
 
 1 From a clear wax impression of this seal, Dr. Bradley points out 
 that the letter hitherto read as B is really a combination of U and E. 
 Tlie combination is an unnatural one. and probably due to an after- 
 thought. Perhaps after completing U the engraver found the space too 
 short for the remaining letters. 
 
DA TE xxiii 
 
 Lincolnshire. If, then, it be admitted that^the name Havelok 
 is in itself a sufficient evidence of Celtic influence (see 
 below, § 1 6), it is probable that this influence came from 
 Cumberland rather than from Wales. 
 
 § 14. Date. The date of the MS., which belongs to the 
 early fourteenth century, gives a latter limit. The echoes 
 of the poem in Robert Manning's Handlyng Symie ^ fix the 
 date before 1303, in which year Hafidlyng Synne was 
 written. In a letter to the Athenaeum^ Feb. 23, 1889, 
 Hales attempts to establish the earlier limit from internal 
 evidence. He argues that Roxburgh first became a border 
 fortress in 1296, and therefore could not well be referred to 
 as marking the northern frontier before that date." Again, 
 the Parliament at Lincoln (1. 1178) must be the Parliament 
 of 1 30 1 (at which the Archbishop of York was present). 
 And at 1. 2521 there may be an allusion to the foundation 
 of a Friary of Black Monks about 1280. For these and 
 slighter reasons he would date the present poem about 
 
 \Z^lz..^ """"" ^ 
 
 The decisiveness of Hales's arguments, doubted at the 
 time by Liebermann (^Deutsche Zeitschrift fiir Geschichts- 
 wissenschaft^ 1890, pp. 154 ff.), has been lessened by later 
 research. In Englische Studten, vol. xxxii. 319 f., Van der 
 Gaaf points out that there was a Parliament at Lincoln as 
 early as 1226. Deutschbein, in a very interesting discussion 
 of the date, pp. 159 ff., shows that Roxburgh came into 
 English hands as early as 11 74, in ransom for William of 
 Scotland, and himself inclines to a date in the second half 
 of the thirteenth century. The whole subject is one of 
 
 ^ See notes to 11. 679-So, Si 9-20. The whole question of imitation 
 is difficult in Middle English romances which are full of conventional 
 phrases. But Manning's special connexion with the Havelok story 
 makes these lines fairly sure evidence of imitation. 
 
 ^ See 11. 139, 265. 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 great difficulty, and a most valuable contribution is made 
 by Professor Skeat in his discussion of final -e? 
 
 § 15. '■ If we were to accept the date as being about 1300, 
 and the dialect as that of Lincolnshire, it would follow that 
 the grammar of the Lay and that of the Handlyng Synne 
 must be practically identical. But we are confronted by the 
 obvious fact that they are nothing of the kind, nor could 
 ever have been so. Compare, for example, 11. i-ioo wiih 
 the 11. 5575-674 oi Handlyng Synne^ as given in Specimens 
 of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pp. 50-3. In 11. i-ioo 
 of the Lay (omitting examples of final -en) there are at 
 least 32 instances in which the scansion of the line is 
 incomplete unless we suppose a final -e to be sounded (as 
 e. g. in 1. 10, we must read purt-e) ; and there are at least 
 66 lines with feminine rhymes, of which all but 10 involve 
 a final -e. But in the 100 lines of Llandly?ig Synne^ there 
 are only 18 cases (not at the end of a line) where the 
 scansion requires a final -e ; and hardly 40 lines with true 
 feminine rhymes, 6 of which involve no final -e. In other 
 words, the Lay has 88 examples in which the final -e con- 
 stitutes a syllable where Manning has but 52.^ If we 
 compare another 100 lines, we shall obtain similar results; 
 and even if these calculations be somewhat inexact, the 
 general conclusion is not much affected. The difference 
 in grammatical usage is very clearly marked. It seems to 
 follow that, if the two poems were written in the same 
 dialect, the Lay must have been originally written at a 
 considerably earlier date; and that it acquired additions 
 and alterations in the process of transmission from one 
 
 * Cf. Schmidt, pp. 89-97. 
 
 ' In 100 lines of The Owl and Nightingale (in Morris, Specimens of 
 English) there are about 150 examples of final -e. But this is a Southern 
 poem, and perhaps as early as 1250. 
 
HISTORICAL BASIS OF THE STORY xxv 
 
 reciter to another. Compare, for example, the following 
 lines from Havelok and from Manning's Haiidlyng Synne^ 
 as regards the treatment of final -e : — ■ 
 
 AU-e gret-en swi|)-e sor-e ; Hav. 236. 
 But son-e ded-e hir-e fet-e ; 316. 
 pin-e cherl-es, J)in-e hin-e ; 620. 
 Grim-es son-es all-e ))re ; 1399. 
 
 But to |)e por' bo|>' mek' and kynde ; //". S, 5692. 
 pat |>e por' man of hym had ; 5730. 
 And |JOght' gret wunder and se()en seyd ; 5740. 
 Unto a cherch-e bo])' |)ey yede ; 5777. 
 
 * We can only conclude that the extant copy shows the 
 poem in quite a late stage, with just a few interpolations 
 in it to bring it up to date.^ The first draft of the poem 
 must surely have been composed earlier than 1300; but 
 how much earlier it is impossible to say. That the dialect 
 was, in the first instance, that of Lincolnshire, is consistent 
 with the fact that we can still detect the characteristic suffix 
 -es of the pres. s. indicative as occurring in fifteen un- 
 ambiguous rhymes (306, 396, 597, 1359, 1443, 1693, 1781, 
 1851, 1913, 2105, 2323, 2341, 2392, 2573, 2983); and the 
 pi. suffix -e at the end of 11. 1325, 2099, and 2583.' 
 
 § 16, Historical Basis of the Story. In the French 
 versions Havelok is called Cuaran (Cuheran, Coraunt); and 
 Cuaran, which is a Celtic word meaning ' a sock, a brogue 
 of untanned leather or skin ', is the surname of a famous 
 Viking, Olaf Sictricson, who was on the defeated side at 
 Brunanburh in 937, and died in 981 (see Dictionary of 
 National Biography'). In Englische Studien, vol. iii. 533 ff., 
 Storm first proved that Havelok is a form of the Celtic 
 name Abioc, AbloeCy &c., which is often substituted for the 
 
 ^ Lines 138, 139, 264, 265, can be omitted without injury to the 
 sense. And 1. 11 76 has to be emended, in order to make 11. 11 77-1 180 
 fit in. 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION 
 
 Norse name Olaf-r, OE. Anlaf. Whether they are phonetic- 
 ally equivalent is open to doubt, as M. Forster points out 
 in Anglia^ Beiblatt, vol. xiv, p. 13. 
 
 Hence until recently it has been assumed that the story 
 of Havelok was the story of Olaf Sictricson, though the 
 points of connexion were not very clear. Hey man, however, 
 puts forward a new theory. He shows that the facts of 
 Olafs life have little in common with the events related in 
 Havelok; and supposes that the deeds of King Swein, who 
 became King of England in 1013, are really the basis of 
 the Havelok tale, but have been fathered upon Olaf Sictric- 
 son. He considers further that in some points stories 
 connected with Olaf Tryggvason, the conqueror at Maldon, 
 have been fused into the lay. Quite independently, 
 Deutschbein also denies anything more than a nominal 
 connexion with Olaf Sictricson, and sees m the Havelok 
 tale the deeds of Olafs uncle Reginwald, again with some 
 features from the life of Olaf Tryggvason. 
 ; If these divergent views point to any result, it is that the 
 iHavelok story corresponds to no history at all. Popular 
 romances must not be taken too seriously, even when they 
 contain historical names. Only two such names occur in 
 the English story : Havelok, who on the evidence of other 
 versions is identified with Olaf Sictricson, a tenth-century 
 king ; and his father Birkabeyn — Roger Hoveden's Siverre 
 Birkebain, chief of the Birkibeinar^ — who became King of 
 Norway in 1 1 84. The peculiar parallelism of the main events 
 of the story, the repeated happy coincidences which are of its 
 essence, belong not to history, but to the story-book. 
 
 § 17. Legendary Elements. To discuss all the ana- 
 logues of the Havelok story would require a volume in 
 itself, for it uses many of the stock themes of romance, 
 * The name means 'wearing leggings of birch-bark '. 
 
METRE xxvii 
 
 The flame of fire issuing from Havelok*s mouth as he lay 
 asleep (11. 591, 1256) reminds us of Servius TuUius, around 
 whose infant head flames were seen to play in his slumbers. 
 The birth-mark which discloses his rank at a critical moment, 
 his visions of conquest, the descriptions of the games and 
 festivals, all these have their analogues in many mediaeval 
 romances. More characteristic features of the story are also 
 met with elsewhere. In the Introduction to his Hamlet 
 in Iceland^ London, 1898, Professor Gollancz discusses the 
 possible connexion between Hamlet and Havelok ; and 
 more recently R. Zenker, Boeve-Amlethus^ Berlin and 
 Leipzig, 1905, has considered the same point, and extended 
 the comparison to the Beves Romance. Deutschbein claims 
 kinship with the Celtic Meriaduc Saga ; and there are many 
 points of contact with French romances. It cannot, how- 
 ever, be said in any one case that a definite relation in 
 essential incidents has been proved beyond doubt. 
 
 § 18. Metre. The natural method of scansion followed 
 by Professor Skeat is fully explained in his article on * The 
 Scansion of English Poetry', printed in the Phil. Soc, 
 Transactions for 1 908 ; and in his Chaucer, vol. vi, p. Ixxxiv. 
 As yet many points in the history of Anglo-French and 
 Middle English metres remain controversial, and our 
 knowledge is certainly not precise enough to decide such 
 minute points as the order of words in the verse, or 
 the omission and addition of unstressed syllables, against 
 the authority of the single manuscript. Smoothness to 
 a modern ear is not a sufficient defence for emendation, 
 because it is not known what the poet's ideal of smoothness 
 was, or to what extent he attained his aim in practice. 
 
 The poem is written in rimed couplets, with occasional 
 larger groups of verses riming together, as for instance 
 11. 87-105. Alliteration, the native habit, is rare, though 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 it appears in a few phrases like stark and siro7ig; lef and 
 loth', sory afid sorfid ; felede his foos. Each line contains 
 four stresses. For the rest, where the text is sound in 
 grammar and sense, it is safest to give the MS. the benefit 
 of any doubt, and to allow such normal licences as in- 
 version of the accent, and substitution of one or three 
 syllables for the typical disyllabic foot. 
 
 § 19. The Rimes. The study of rime-words is of great 
 
 j importance ; for while the body of the line, especially in 
 
 j a popular tale, is subject to continual alterations, the rime- 
 
 \ words are comparatively stable. This may be seen by 
 
 comparing the text of the later Cambridge Fragments. 
 
 Hence the importance of rimes for determining the original 
 
 text and dialect of the poem. 
 
 Many couplets as they stand in the MS. do not rime. 
 Sometimes we have to do with conventional rimes, as at 
 11. 21-2 ry>m\fy?i. Sometimes scarcity of rime-words may 
 account for the deficiency, as at 11. no 1-2 shop : hok. The 
 remainder were once explained as assonances ; but in early 
 texts which rime carefully — and Havelok is such a text- 
 assonance is only to be assumed in the last resort. In 
 general, a false rime in Havelok indicates corruption. 
 Scribes sometimes substitute an English for a Norse word 
 or form, as in the instances pointed out in the notes to 
 11. 1037-8 and 1397-8; sometimes they write an English 
 alternative form instead of the original riming form ; some- 
 times they blunder hopelessly. 
 
 So whenever a pair of words give a defective rime, it 
 is necessary to consider the possible alternatives. In 
 11. 1698-9, for instance, the MS. has sheive : lowe. The 
 source of the first word, OE. sceazvian, according as the 
 diphthong is stressed on the first or second element, yields 
 ME. shewe or shdwe; and shdwe remains in the North, but 
 
PHONOLOGY XXIX 
 
 elsewhere becomes shgwe. In the same way OE. hldw 
 gives ME. law or Igw \ but its by-form hldew would give 
 ME. lew. Hence any of the rimes schewe : lewe ; shawe\ 
 lazve ; showe : lowe may have been in the original, as far 
 as can be judged from this case. Again, 11. 2698-9 show 
 gres : is ; where £^res has an alternative form gras, and is 
 has an alternative Northern form es. Here we must choose 
 the points of contact gres : es. 
 
 For inflexions and phonology, too, rimes are of the 
 highest importance. But it is necessary to distinguish 
 those which are decisive from those which are ambiguous. 
 Thus in 11. 2282-3 plattinde-.gangande^ the rime might be 
 restored by making both participles end in -inde, or -ande, 
 or -ende^ or -ifig. The instance merely proves that the 
 extant manuscript does not retain the original forms. But 
 at 11. 1692-3 ?iedes \fedeSy because nedes is the adverb, it is 
 clear that the maker of the rime used the ending -es in the 
 third person present indicative singular fedes. Or, to take 
 a point of phonology, 11. 1924-5 heriper are ambiguous, 
 since the known alternative forms har-.par or hor\por 
 would rime perfectly. But in 11. 234-5 sor:hor, the Norse 
 form hor {har) is proved, since sor (sar) < OE. sdr can have 
 no e forms. 
 
 § 20. Phonology. With this help it is possible to deal 
 with some points in the phonology of the original. 
 
 (i) OE. and ON. a remains a in the North, but becomes 
 open [p] in the South and most of the Midlands. In 
 Havelok both forms appear in the extant MS., q pre- 
 dominating. But the rimes show bdpe {bgpe) at 11. 2595, 
 2936, riming with rape<OYj. hrdpe^ which has a by length- 
 ening in ME., but never o. On the other hand OE. swd 
 gives in ME. swd and j(«^)^, which latter, owing to the 
 influence of w^ has a by-form s{w)d with close g. This form 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION 
 
 must be present in the rimes with 11. 713, 2739 <^^<0E. 
 don, and with 11. 325, 2136, 296r to<0\L. to. These 
 instances are sufficient to prove that OE. a had in some 
 cases become g in the dialect of the original. Hence 
 presumably Havelok was written in a district where both 
 a and g were possible, that is to say, in the North Mid- 
 lands. 
 
 (2) OE. y (umlaut of u) remains in the South-west with 
 the spelling u ; appears as I in the South-east ; and as / in 
 the Midlands and North. Therefore the frequent rimes 
 like 11. 587-8, 1253-4 fir-.schir (OE. Jyr, scir), and 
 11. 1379-80, 1419-20 t7ine:sinne (OE. innan, synn) are 
 decisive, in the absence of conflicting evidence, for the 
 North or Midlands. 
 
 (3) ME. has two values, open g (the sound in laiti), and 
 close 0, as in French tot. Open g normally derives from 
 OE. or ON. a, and o lengthened in open syllables. Close 
 g derives from OE. d\ and the two sounds are so different 
 that they can hardly rime together. Apparent instances in 
 Havelok are common so and 1. 1805 two, where the close 
 sound is due to the influence of w as explained above 
 under (1); and 11. 789-90 horn \grom, a difficult rime. 
 
 (4) In the same way ME. e has two values, open / and 
 close e, with sounds corresponding to air (roughly) and 
 French ///. Open / normally corresponds to OE. (Mercian) 
 *, ea, and e lengthened in open syllables. Close e corre- 
 sponds to OE. (Mercian) e, co. In Havelok the word se< 
 OE. sde, 'sea' rimes close, e.g. at 11. 519, 553, 561, 581, 
 673? 7^9 ; as it does in other ME. texts which generally 
 keep / and e apart. But in Havelok normal / and e com- 
 monly rime together, perhaps because in certain parts of the 
 North and Midlands />/ before dental consonants d, /, s, n, 
 r, /; see Biilbring, Furnivall Miscellany, p. 42. Observe 
 
PHONOLOGY OF SOME NORSE WORDS xxxi 
 
 for instance 11. 11-12 y-here -.y-lere; 11. 244-5 rcden\leden\ 
 11. 2084-5 bede-.rede'j 11. 995-6 dene-.grene. 
 
 (5) Where a text has any claims to belong to the 
 thirteenth century, it is worth noticing what evidence it 
 contains for the lengthening of short vowels in open 
 syllables. In the great majority of cases such vowels in 
 Ilavelok rime only with themselves. There are only two 
 clear indications of lengthening in Teutonic rime pairs : 
 U. 2594, 2937 ra/?<OE. Jwdpe which rimes with bdpe. 
 Further see the notes to 11. 55-6, 1331-32, and 2496-7. 
 
 ^ 21. The Phonology of some Norse words. Have- 
 lok is saturated with Norse words. Indeed their number 
 is so great as to be in itself evidence of composition in 
 some stronghold of Norse influence, such as Lincolnshire 
 is known to have been. Here we have indeed a mixed 
 dialect. The poet uses at will a Norse flexional form like 
 the plural hend^ 'hands', and prefers Norse words where 
 the English would pass as well for rime, e. g. 11. 240-1, 
 /atefi:grate?i or 11. i8oo-r, coupe \ loupe, where the English 
 leten -.greten, chepe : lepe would, in form at least, have served. 
 In many cases, as is shown in the Notes, English copyists 
 have removed the Norse forms, often spoiling the rimes. 
 A few general tests of Norse loan-words are here given, and 
 the references must be sought in the Glossary. 
 
 (i) To Non-WS. e (WS. i«), which becomes e in ME., 
 corresponds an ON. a, which in ME. becomes g in the 
 South and South Midlands, but remains a in the North. 
 
 Hence the ON. varum, hdr ('hair'), lata, grata, rdda, 
 rdd, yield in the poem the forms wore (ware), hor, late, grate, 
 rope, rap, while the corresponding English words with ae or e 
 yield ME. were, her, lete, grite, rede?i, red, all of which occur 
 in Have lok. 
 
 (2) To OE. a, which yields in ME. « or ^ as above. 
 
xxxil INTRODUCTION 
 
 corresponds ON. ei. Hence ON. €j\ greifi, bleik-r, vcik r, 
 -leik-r (suffix), leik-r^ leika, svein-n, keisari^ ieit-7% beita^ leita^ 
 greida appear as ay^ greyue^ bleike, wayke^ (hende)-/^//^, leyk^ 
 layke^ sweyn^ caysere^ teyte^ beite^ kite, greype, of which words 
 bleike has a correspondmg Enghsh form blake^ * white', in 
 the poem, while bon corresponds to (Birki)<^^/«. 
 
 (3) To OE. ea, which yields in ME. /, corresponds an 
 ON. au {o\ which appears in ME. as ou, ow, (J). Hence 
 *pauh {pdh)j auk {ok), gaula, kaupa, iaupa, rauta, blaut-r 
 appear as poi({h), ok, goiden, coupe, loupe, ro7vte, bloute\ 
 besides which occur the English forms /^X^^), ek, lepe. 
 
 (4) OE. ^ + a front vowel yields in ME. ch, whereas ON. 
 k remains unpalatalized. Hence ON. ki?'kja, serk-r, kriki 
 give kirke, serk, crice. Have/ok shows no instance of chirche 
 < OE. cirice, 
 
 (5) In the same way ON. has ^j where OE. has the 
 palatalized sound in modern bridge. Hence, as the rimes 
 prove, rig is ON. hrygg-r, not OE. hrycg, modern ridge \ 
 lenge is ON. lengja, not OE. lengan. 
 
 Other divergent forms are w//<ON. vill-r^ not OE. 
 wilde; ster?ie<0]^. stjarfia, not OE. steorra] brim < ON. 
 brytija, not OE. byrne. For further borrowings see the 
 Glossary. 
 
 § 22. Inflexions. Nonns. As regards the nouns 
 employed, we may remark that the final e is almost always 
 sounded in the oblique cases, and especially in the dative 
 case; as in 7iedl, stede, &c. (see 11. 86-105); ^ill^, S5 ; 
 wise, 1 7 13; b/isse, 2187; c?'ic^, 2450; of. the adjectives 
 lesse, 1830; /onge, 2299; also the nominatives rose, 2919; 
 newe, 2974; and the genitives y^tf;'/<f, 70; mere, 2478; with 
 -<?<0E. an. In the plural, the final e is fully pronounced 
 in adjectives : a//e, 2 ; harde, 143 ; bleike, 470; starke, 1015 ; 
 &:c.; and it is common in weak singulars such as {pe) beste^ 
 
INFLEXIONS xxxiii 
 
 87. Not only does the phrase nofie kines, of no kind, 
 occur in 11. 86 r, 1140, but we find the unusual phrase 
 neuere kines^ of never a kind, in 1. 2691 ; though neuere 
 is here almost certainly an error for none. Among the 
 numerals, we find not only/r^ (i399)) but O^, prinne. 
 
 Pronouns. In the MS. the first personal pronoun occurs 
 in many forms in the nominative, as /, y^ hi, ich, ic, hie, 
 and even ihc, the oblique cases take the form me. For 
 the second person, we have pu, pou, in the nominative, and 
 also tu, when preceded by pat, as in 1. 2903. We may 
 notice also hijs for his, 47 ; he for they (generally) ; sho^ 
 112, scho, 126, sche, 1721, for she. The forms she and sho 
 are explained in the New Eng. Diet, as different develop- 
 ments of OE. seo, feminine article. Note the peculiar 
 dual form U7iker, of you two, 1S82 ; and the pi. es, 'them', 
 for which see the Glossary. This es or is is possibly short 
 for his, actually used in the accusative plural, though some 
 equate it to the G. sie ; see the two articles on -fHis in the 
 New Eng. Diet. The most noteworthy possessive pronouns 
 are mine, pi. 1365; pine, pi. 620; his or hise, pi. hise, 34; 
 ure, 606; youres, 2801 ; hire, 84, 2918, with which cf. the 
 dat. sing, hire of the personal pronoun, 300. pis is plural, 
 and means these, in 1. 1145 ; but in 1. 606 it is short for pis 
 is. As in other old English works, men is frequently an 
 impersonal pronoun, answering to the French on, and is 
 followed by a singular verb ; as in men ringes, 390 ; men 
 seyth and suereih, 647 ; men fetes, 2341 ; men nam, 900; men 
 birpe, 2101 ; men dos, 2434; ci. folk sau, 2410; but there 
 are a few instances of its use with a plural verb, as men 
 haueden, 901, men shulen, 'J4'j. The former is the more 
 usual construction. 
 
 Verbs. The infinitives of verbs rarely have y- prefixed j 
 three examples are y-here, 11; y-lere, 12; y-se, 334. Nor 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 is the same prefix common before past participles ; yet we 
 find i-gret^ 163; t-groten, 285; and t-maked, 5, as well as 
 maked, 23. Infinitives end commonly in -en or -^, as riden^ 
 26, y-lere, 1 2 ; also in -n^ as don^ 117, leyn^ 718; notice also 
 forms like 7f<9, 612; j/^, 1364; y?(?, 11 95. The present 
 singular, 3rd person, of the indicative, ends both in -es or -s, 
 and -eth or -th^ the former being the more usual. Examples 
 are longes, 396, 1443, haldes, 1382, fedes^ 1693, 3^^, 1744, 
 comes, 1767, /<?z^fi-, 1781, 2105, glides^ iH^i, J^arnes, 1913, 
 ^fl2/^:r, 1952, efes, 2036, ^^^r^j, 2323, /efes, 2341, <^^^.?j, 2392, 
 /(?^(?j, 2573, s/renes, 2983 ; ^(9^, 191 3 ; also etef/i, 672, haueth^ 
 804, dikenneth, 1269, suereth, dereth, 647, 648; /!!)5>, 673, 
 /f<9/>^, 1876. The form of the 2nd person is -est, in louest 
 (before a vowel), 1663; but it is commonly -es, as haues^ 
 688, ^/^j, 907, getes, 908, slepes, 1283, weldes, ^359 j cf. ^^i", 
 2390, j/t^j-, 2706, mis-gos, 2707 ; and this still more marked 
 in rime, as wenes, 598. The same ending is observable 
 in the past tense, as in dedeSy 2393, reftes, 2394, feddes and 
 claddes, 2907. The AS. meaht, miht, answers to maght, 
 1348; cf. 11. 689, 852, 1219. The subjunctive mood 
 shows the forms bute pou gonge, (i^o, pat pu fonge, 856, &c. ; 
 cf. bede, 668. In the 3rd person, present tense, of the same 
 mood, we have the -e fully pronounced, as in shilde, 16, yeue^ 
 22, lese, 333, kue, 334, rede, 687 ; and in 1. 544 wreken 
 should undoubtedly be wreke, since the -en belongs to the 
 plural, as in moten, 18. The plural of the indicative present 
 commonly ends in -en, as, we hauen, 2798, ye witen, 2208, 
 pet taken, 1833 ; or, very rarely, in -eth, as ye bringeth, 2425, 
 he {\.\i&y) stranglethy 2584. Sometimes the final -n is lost; 
 note wone, 1325, to-deyle, 2099, binde^ 2583 (in rimes). 
 The J>resent tense has often a. future signification, as in etet/i, 
 672^ etes, 907, getes, 908 ; and in bet/i, 1260, bes, 1744. 
 Note. The rimes show that the third person singular 
 
INFLEXIONS XXXV 
 
 in -es belongs to the original dialect of the poem (examine 
 the examples). It was afterwards copied out in the south 
 of England, by a scribe who frequently turned -es into -eth. 
 The only examples at the end of a line are suereth^ dereth^ 
 647-8 ; instead of sweres^ deres. 
 
 Fast tense. Of the third person singular and plural of 
 the past tense the following are selected examples. Weak 
 Verbs: hauede, 770, sparede^ Sg8, yemede, 975, semede, 976, 
 sparkede, 2144, /^a;ikede, 2189; pi. loiieden^ 955, leykeden, 954, 
 woundeden^ 2429, stareden^ iot,'], yemede, 2276, makeden, 554, 
 sprauleden, 475. Also calde, 211^, gredde, 2417, herde, 2410, 
 kepte, 879, fedde, 786, ledde^ 785, spedde, 756, clapte^ 1814, 
 kisie^ 1279; auhte, 743, lauhte^ 744, bitauhte, 2212; ^X.herdeji, 
 150, brenden, 594, ktsten, 2162, ledden, 1246. Compare the 
 past participles /z^j^^, 971, mixed, 2533, /ar/'^^, 2439, gadred, 
 -Sll ', ^^A 1367, ^^'-^A 2005, Z£/^?/^, 2138, hyd, 1059; Z^/^, 
 1036, W<i, 1638, wrouht, 1352. There are also at least three 
 past participles in -et, as spuset^ 1266, slenget^ 1923, g^epet^ 
 2615 ; to which add MS. weddeth, beddeth, 1127 ; this -^/ or 
 -eth is an AF. form of -ed. In 1. 2057, knawed seems to 
 represent the modern * knowed ' ; see the note. 
 
 Strong Verbs : third person singular, past tense, bar^ 815, 
 bad, 1415, j«/or gaf, 218, 315, spak, 2389, kam, 766 (spelt 
 cham, 1873), nam, 900, kneu, 2468, >^^ze;, 2729, Up, 1777, /^/ 
 (spelt leth), 2651, i-Zf?/, 1280, ze;^.^, 281; di'ou, 10^, for, 2943, 
 /(?ze', 903, slow, 1807, /^<?;^, 2750, stod, 986, /^/^, 751, z£;<?/^, 
 2093; pi. beden, 2774, jd7^/^« or gouen, 164, comen, 10 17 
 (spelt ^^w^, 1208), nomen, 2790 (spelt «^w^, 1207), knewen, 
 2149, /(j?/^;?, 1896, slepen, 2128; drowen, i2>^'j, foren, 2380, 
 lowen, 1056, slowen, 2414, &c. By way of further examples, 
 we may instance the singular forms biga?i, 1357, ^^rze;, 2022, 
 ^<^^ 471, swank, 788, ze/a^, 1061, j/^^«, 2144, clef, 2643, 
 ^a^^, 2410, grop, 1965, ^r^, 725, .?^(^, ?>()2, fauth {^faizht), 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 1990; pi. bigutmen, loii, sotv€?i, 1055, gripen^ 1790, driue 
 for driuen^ 1966; also bunden^ 2436, schuten, 2431 (also 
 sc/wten, 1864, shoten^ 1838), /(?y^^^, 2132, &c. Compare the 
 past participles boren^ 1878, youen or yeuen^ 1643, cumen, 
 1436, nomen, 2265 (also niimen, 2581), /^/(?«, 1925, waxen ^ 
 302, drawen, 1925, slawen, 2000. The two last become 
 drawe, slawe in 11. 1802, 1803. 
 
 We should also observe the past tenses jr/(?;? (i. e. spende), 
 18 19; j/^V/, 812, citte, 942, ^^rd (subj.), 974, kipie, 1050, 
 ^<i?ze;, 2502 ; and the past participles demdiox demed^ 2488, 
 giue (ox giuen, 2488, henged^ 1429, />/cz/, 2755. 
 
 Imperative Mood. Examples of the imperative mood 
 singular, 2nd person, are e/, sit^ 925, late^ 1376, bringge^ 
 1 381; in the plural, the usual ending is -es, as in lipes^ 2204, 
 ^^;;/^i-, 1798, fo/wes, 1885, /^>^^^, 2292, bes, 2246, to which 
 set belong slos, 2596, ^(i?^, 2592 ; but there are instances of 
 the ending -eth also, as in cometh^ 1885, yeuep^ 911, to which 
 add doth^ 2037, goih, 1780; MS. herknet (for herkneth), i. 
 Indeed, both forms occur in one line ; as in Cometh swipe^ 
 andfolwes uie (1885). 
 
 Of reflexive verbs, we meet with me dremede, 1284, me 
 haueth met, 1285, me pinkes, 2169, hi7n hungrede, 654, him 
 semede, 1652, him stondes, 2983, him reivede^ 503. The 
 present participles, curiously enough, end mostly in -indey 
 2iS fasti Jide, 865, grotinde, 1390, lauhivinde, ()^6, plattinde, 
 2282, sfarinde, 50S ; but we also find gangande, 2283, 
 driuende, 2702. Compare the noun tipande, 2279, which is 
 a Norse form, tJh'ndi {p\.) being the Icelandic for 'tidings'. 
 The suffix -ing occurs as a noun-ending o?i/y, never in the 
 present participle. Examples of it are greting, 166, dreping, 
 1. e. slaughter, 2684, buttinge, shirming, wrast/ing, putting, 
 harping, piping, reding, see 11. 2322-7 ; also corunifig, 2948, 
 ioying, 2949. Amongst the auxiliary verbs may be noted 
 
INFLEXIONS xxxvii 
 
 the use of cone, 622, as the subjunctive form of canst; we 
 mone, 840, answering to prov. E. mim, i.e. must. We should 
 particularly observe the use of the comparatively rare verbs 
 btrp, it behoves, pa. t. birde, it behoved, and purte, he need ; 
 for which see the Glossary. 
 
 The prefix to- is employed in two senses, as explained in 
 the Glossary, s. v. To-. In to-brised, io-deyle, &c., it is equi- 
 valent to the German zer- and Latin dis-; of its other and 
 rarer use, wherein it answers to the German zu- and to the 
 Gothic du; there is but ojie instance, viz. in the word to-yede, 
 765, which signifies ' went to ' ; cf. Germ, ziigehen, ' to go to ', 
 zugang (AS. tdga?ig), ' access ', * approach '. There are several 
 instances of the peculiar syntax whereby the infinitive mood 
 active partakes of a passive signification, as in he made him 
 kesten infeteres^ * he caused him to be cast into fetters '; 1. 81. 
 It may be considered as a phrase in which we should now 
 supply the word men^ and we may interpret it by ' he caused 
 [men] to cast him into fetters and to fasten him securely ' ; 
 for in 11. 1784, 1785, the phrase is repeated in a less 
 ambiguous form. See also 1. 86. So also, in 11. 26 11, 2612, 
 we must consider keste^ late^ sette, to be in the infinitive mood. 
 This construction is at once understood by comparing it 
 with the German er Hess ihn binde?i, he caused him to be 
 bound. In 1. 2352 appears the most unusual form tiker^ 
 written for ilk here^ i. e. each of them. The word/nV, 730, 
 answers to the ME. adverb thrie^ thrice, but it must be an 
 error, possibly for yete; Hues, 509, is an adverb ending in 
 -es, originally a genitive case, pus-gate is, according to 
 Dr. Morris, unknown to the Southern dialect; it occurs in 
 11. 785, 2419, 2586; cf. hwilgat, 836. 
 
 § 23. The Spelling. The manuscript spelling appears, 
 at first sight, to be of a very lawless character, but is easily 
 understood in the light of Professor Skeat's discovery (in 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 1897) that many of our earlier MSS., especially those of the 
 thirteenth century, abound with spellings which can only 
 be understood rightly when we observe that the scribe was 
 of Norman birth, and more accustomed to the spelling of 
 Anglo-French than to that of the native language of the 
 country, which he had acquired with some difficulty, and 
 could not always correctly pronounce. This curious 
 phenomenon, due to the resolute attempt on the part of 
 the Norman to acquire English, is fully explained in Pro- 
 fessor Skeat's paper on ' The Proverbs of Alfred ', read on 
 May 7, 1897, and printed in the Transactions of the Philo- 
 logical Society for that year (p. 399). See also the canons 
 in an Appendix to 'Notes on English Etymology', p. 471. 
 With this clue, the spelling of our MS. becomes perfectly 
 intelligible, and the English consonants are so easily 
 recovered, that it seems convenient to restore the usual 
 Middle-English spelling in a number of instances, and 
 to relegate the Anglo-French spellings of the MS. to the 
 bottom of the page, where every variation between the 
 printed text and the MS. is carefully recorded, according to 
 the notice at the bottom of p. i. The correspondences 
 between the AF. and ME. spellings are easily tabulated. 
 
 MS. Spellings Removed to the Foot-notes. 
 (i) ^ occasionally appears as gh in ghod^ 255; b7'i)ighe^ 
 65 ; pinghe, 66. 
 
 (2) h is omitted in aueden^ 163; auelok, 503; &c. Con- 
 versely h is added inorganically in her, 1 5 ; holde, 30 ; haysef 
 59; &c. 
 
 (3) hw frequently appears as w in Wo, 4 ; Wii, 6 ; with, 
 48; &c. 
 
 (4) -hi, commonly written hi or jf in ME., appears as : — 
 
 hi very rarely, e.g. J^iht, 1826. 
 
HIS. SPELLINGS REMOVED TO FOOTNOTES xxxix 
 
 /A commonly, e. g. brouth^ 84; nouth^ 149 ; «S:c. 
 / is not used in this value.* 
 
 cht in moiichie^ 147 (pouthte, 1073, may be a slip). 
 ctk in micth^ 35 ; knicih, 77, 80; ricth, 78; &c. 
 ctmbitaude, 206; awcte, 207; ??iowcte, 210; &c. 
 t in brow t^ 58; ;z^7£//, 123; /t«//, 2427; &c. 
 
 (5) j^ as ^ in ja/, 628 ; sa??ie, 1941 j •J'^^^'^j 2419 ; &c., and 
 inT?!?/^, 216, ;^^j^j, 217. 
 
 (6) /as //^ in 2x//V/z, 48; woth, 213; /«?M, 252; neih^ 808; &c. 
 
 (7) th diS t finally in Herknet, i ; wit, 19, 52, 113; &c. 
 
 (8) w as zf; in Hw, 93 ; &c., and, with loss of h, as w, 120 ; 
 &c. Note the MS. in 1. 288. 
 
 (9) wu appears as w in wman, 174, 281; swngen, 226; 
 Z£;rA, 434; 2£^«^«?«, 546; ivlf, 573. 
 
 There are also a great many careless spellings, the 
 commonest of which is the omission of a final consonant, 
 here enclosed in brackets, e.g. het\d\ 109; gol{d\ 357; 
 forthwar\d\ 731 ; lon\d\ 340; we\l\ 115, 287, 392 ; /<?[?-], 
 142, 476, 639; bes\t\, 354. 
 
 Less common is the omission of a medial consonant, as 
 in k\n\aue, 481 ; b\r\igge, 881 ; goldebo\r\w, 1103. 
 
 Confusion between letters of similar form occurs in kayn 
 for pay 71^ 31, 1327 ; and in Ke for He at the beginning of 
 11. 86, 87. 
 
 A certain number of the spellings consigned to the foot- 
 notes represent genuine English forms ; such are dfmchen, 
 553; dreinchen, 561, with common raising of the stem 
 vowel; wilte, 528, 1135 ; penkeste, 578, with normal weaken- 
 ing of unstressed u to e; may{Ji)t, 641, 689, 845, 852, &c. 
 Very likely here belong regular eueril-del, which seems to 
 show an assimilation ; and common an for and, 
 
 * The MS. has rithe, not rij>e, at 1. 1201. 
 
 ^ On confusion oi k:J) sec Zupitza, Anglia, vol. iii. 375, 
 
xl INTRODUCTION 
 
 MS. Spellings Retained. 
 
 {'^) qu for OE. hw is a common spelling in the North and 
 Midlands, and points to strong aspiration. Examples are 
 qui, 1650; qual, 753; Quanne, 134, 162; &c. 
 
 (2) ;- strongly trilled is indicated in the spellings boren : 
 koren, 187S-9; arum-.harum, 1982-3, 2408-9. 
 
 (3) u in the neighbourhood of letters of similar form like 
 w, «, w, is written o for the sake of distinctness. Hence 
 gome : trotne, 7-8, represent OE. giima, triima ; and wone : 
 sone, 246-7, 1325-6, represent OE. wum'an, siinu. In 
 11. 2580-1, comen:numen, both representations are found. 
 This spelling first becomes common in the second half of 
 the thirteenth century; see Napier, History of the Holy 
 Rood-tree, E. E. T. S., 103, p. 85. The pronunciation 
 remains \{i\. 
 
 (4) u appears sometimes as u {w\ sometimes as ou {ow). 
 the French spelling. The riming pairs often show both forms, 
 e.g. 7}ioiith : suth, 433-4; douw.tun, 1630-1 ; crus-.hous, 
 1966-7; wounde-.grunde, 1978-9. This spelling hardly 
 becomes general till the fourteenth century (see Napier. 
 loc. cit.\ and the pronunciation is of course always [«]. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 The following abbreviations are used in the foot-notes : — 
 
 E. =- Ellis, 'Early English Pronunciation', London, 1869, Part ii, 
 p. 470. 
 
 G. = Garnett ; see E. E T S. edn., 1868, pp. liv f. 
 
 H. = Holthausen ; the references are to Holthausen's Jirst edition 
 (1901), not the second .iqio). 
 
 K. = Kolbing ; see above, p. vii. 
 
 Mb. = MoTsbach ; see above, p. vii. 
 
 Z» = Zupitza ; see above, p. vii. 
 
INCIPIT VITA HAUELOK 
 
 QUONDAM 
 
 REX ANGLIE ET DENEMARCHIE 
 
 LJERKNETH to me, gode men, [Fol. 204,col. i] 
 
 Wiues, maydnes, and alle men, 
 Of a tale ich you wil telle, 
 Hwo-so it wile here, and fer-to duelle. 
 pe tale of Hauelok is i-maked ; 5 
 
 Hwil he was litel, he yede ful naked. 
 Hauelok was a ful god srome, , 
 Pie was ful god in eueri trome, 
 He was Ipe wihtest rmn at nede 
 pat ):urte ridew on ani stede. 10 
 
 pat ye moweri nou y-here, 
 And fe tale ye mow^n y-Iere. 
 At J)e bigi«ning of vre tale, • 
 
 Fil me a cuppe of ful god ale; 
 . And [y] wile driwken, er y spelle, 15 
 
 pat Crist vs shilde alle fro helle ! 
 Krist late vs eu^re so to do 
 pat we moten comen him to ; 
 And, with-)3at it mote ben so, 
 
 \}Vherever corrected forms are given hi the text, the exact forms in 
 the MS. are quoted in the footnotes.'] 
 
 I. Herknet. 3. tale I^at ich (])at is superfluous); wile. 4. Wo. 
 5. is of hauelok. 6. Wil. 9. wicteste. 13. biglnig («V). 
 
 15. I supply ^ \ her. 17. heu^re so for to. 19. wit. 
 
2 THE GOOD KING ATHELWOLD 
 
 Bentdtcamus domino 1 20 
 
 Here y schal bigiwnen a rym, 
 
 Krist us yeue wel god fyn ! 
 
 Th<. ryn> is maked of Hauelok, 
 
 A staiwor{?i man \n a flok ; 
 
 He was ]>e [wihtest] maw at nede 25 
 
 pat may riden on ani stede. 
 
 TT was a king bi are davves, 
 
 pat \n his time were gode lawes 
 He dede maken, and ful wel holden ; 
 Him louede yuwg, him loueden olde, 30 
 
 Erl and barun, dreng and thayn, 
 Kniht, [and] bondemaw, and swain, 
 Wydues, maydnes, pr^stes and clerkes, 
 And al for hise gode werkes. 
 
 He louede god with al his miht, 35 
 
 And holi kirke, and soth, and riht; 
 Riht-wise men he louede alle, 
 And ou^ral made hem forto calle ; 
 Wreieres and wrobberes made he falle, 
 And Ijated htm so ma« doth galle; 40 
 
 Vtlawes and theues made he bynde, 
 Alle that he mihte fynde, 
 And heye he«gen on galwe-tre ; 
 For hem ne yede gold ne fe. 
 
 In J^at time a man |?at bore 45 
 
 [Wel fifty pund, y wot, or more,] 
 Of rede gold up-on his bac, [Fol. 204, col. 2.] 
 
 25. stalworjjeste {read wihtest, as in 1. 9). 29. an. 30. 
 
 Hym; louede holde. 31. kayn (I). 32. Knict. 35. micth. 
 
 36. ant ricth. 37. Rirth (!). 39. See noie, p. loj. 42. 
 
 micthe. 46. Supplied from conjecture ; cf. 11. 653, 787. 
 
 47. red; hijs. 
 
rs KING OVER ALL ENGLAND 3 
 
 In a male hwit or blac, 
 
 Ne funde he non )5at him misseyde, 
 
 N[e] hond on [him] with iuele leyde. 50 
 
 pawne mihte chapmen fare , 
 
 purhut Englond with here ware, 
 
 And baldelike beye and selle/i, 
 
 Oueral )?er he wilen dwellen, 
 
 In gode burwes, and fer-fram /55 
 
 Ne fundew he non fat dede htm sham, 
 
 pat he ne werew to sorwe brouht, 
 
 And poui-re maked, and browht to nouht. 
 
 pawne was Engelond at ayse ; 
 
 Michel was svich a king to preyse, 60 
 
 pat held so Engelond in grith I 
 
 Krist of heuene was him wiih. 
 
 He was Engelondes blome ; 
 
 Was non so bold lend to lome, 
 
 pat durste upon his [menie] bringe 65 
 
 Hunger ne here, wicke ]?inge. 
 
 Hwan he felede hise foos, 
 
 He made htm lurkew, and crepen in wros: 
 
 pei hidden htm alle, and heldew htm stille, 
 
 And diden al his herte wille. 70 
 
 Riht he louede of alle finge, 
 
 To wronge micht h\m no ma« bringe, 
 
 Ne for siluer, ne for gold : — 
 
 So was he his soule hold. 
 
 To ]?e faderles was he rath, 75 
 
 48. with. 50. N with iuele on hond leyde ; but see 1. 994. 
 
 51. micthe. 52. fiuruth; wit. 57. "vyerew sone to {ofnii 
 
 sone) ; brouth. 58. An ; browt ; nouth. 59. athayse {sic). 
 
 61. englond. 65. I supply nienie; bringhe. 66. ])inghe. 
 
 69. fjc (/t?r Jjei). 71. Riclh. 
 
 B 2 
 
4 ATHELWOLD PUNISHES WRONG-DOERS 
 
 Hwo-so dede hem wrong or lath, 
 Were it clerc, or were it kniht, 
 He dede hem sone to hauew riht; 
 And hwo-[so] dide widuen wrong, 
 ' Were he neure kniht so strong 80 
 
 pat he ne made hun sone kesten 
 In fet^res, and ful faste festen; 
 j And hwo-so dide maydne shame 
 1 Of hire bodi, or brouht \n blame, 
 Bute it were bi hire wille, 85 
 
 He made him sone of limes spillc-^ ^ / 
 
 He was Jje beste kniht at nede\^ ^^r'*^^'^^ .\-r^ 
 pat euere mihte ride;^ on stede, /' 
 Or wepne wagge, or folc vt lede ; 
 Of kniht ne hauede he neu^re drede, 90 
 
 pat he ne spro«g forth, so sparke of glede. 
 And lete him [knawe] of hise hand-dede, 
 
 [Fol. 204 b, col. 1.] 
 Hu he cou)?e with wepne spede; 
 And ofer he refte h\m hors or wede, 
 Or made him sone ha;/des sprede, 95 
 
 And ' louerd, m^rci ! ' loude grede. 
 He was large, and no wiht gnede ; 
 Hauede he [neure] so god bre'le, 
 Ne on his bord non so god shrede, 
 pat he ne wolde jporwith fede 100 
 
 Poure )3at on fote yede ; 
 Forto hauew of him )?e mede 
 pat for vs wolde on rode blede, 
 
 76. Wo. 77. knicth. 78. ricth. 79. wo ; dide. 
 
 80. knicth. 82. And in fet^resful. 83. wo. 84. brouth. 
 
 86. Ke(!). 87. Ke waste; knith. 88. heuere micthe. 90. 
 
 knith. 92. / suJ>/>/y knawe. 93. Hw. 97. wictii. 98. 
 
 non (r^a^ neure). 99. n (/orDon). 100. Jjorwit. 
 
HE IS ABOUT TO DIE 5 
 
 Crist, that al kan wisse and rede 
 
 pat euere woneth i« ani feder 105 
 
 IF pe king was hoten Afielwold, 
 Of word, of wepne he was bold ; 
 In Engeland was neure kniht, 
 pat bet^re held ]?e lond to riht. 
 
 Of his bodi ne hauede he eyr • no 
 
 Bute a mayden swij^e fayr, 
 pat was so yung J?at sho ne cou]3e ^^'^dioi^ 
 Gon on fote, ne speke with moufe. 
 pan him tok an iuel strong, 
 
 pat he wel wiste, and under-fong, 115 
 
 pat his deth was comew him on: 
 And seyde, * Crist, hwat shal y don ? 
 Louerd, hwat shal me to rede? 
 I wot ful wel ich haue mi mede. 
 Hu shal nou mi doubter fare? lao 
 
 Of hire haue ich michel kare; 
 Sho is mikel in mi fiouht, 
 Of me self is me riht nowht. 
 No selcouth is, )?ouh me be wo; 
 Sho ne ka« speke, ne sho kan go. 125 
 
 Yif scho couj^e on horse ride, 
 And a thousand me« bi hire syde ; 
 And sho were com<?« in-til elde, 
 And Engelond sho couf^e welde; 
 And don of hem [f)at] hire were q?/<fme, 130 
 
 And hire bodi cou)?e yeme, 
 
 T08. knicth. 109. hel; ricth. T13. wit. 1 15. we(l); 
 
 fong; see note. 117. wat. 118. wat. 119. woth. 
 
 120. W( = Hw = Hu). 122. Jjonth. 123. rith nowt. 124. 
 
 ])ou. 127. Perhaps omit And {U..) \ thousawde. 128. helde. 
 
 130. don hem of J)ar ; (read J)at G.). 131. An. 
 
6 ATHELWOLD SELECTS EARL GODRICH 
 
 Ne wolde me neu<?re iuel^ like, 
 Ne })Ouh ich Arere in heuene-rike i ' 
 
 QUAiVNE he hauede \>\s p^Mwte maked, 
 per-after stro?7g]ike [he] quaked. 135 
 
 He sende writes sone on-on 
 
 After his erles eu<rre-ich on ; [FoL 204 b, coL 2.] 
 
 And after hise baruws, riche and poure, 
 Fro Rokesburw al i«to Douere, 
 
 That he shuldew comen swi')?e 140 
 
 Til him, that was ful vnblij^e, 
 To }>at stede J?er he lay 
 In harde bondes, niht and day. 
 He was so faste with yuel fest, 
 
 pat he ne mouhte haue« no rest; 145 
 
 He ne mouhte no mete ete, 
 Ne he ne mouhte no lyj:e gete; 
 Ne non of his iuel f)at cou]?e red; 
 Of him ne was nouht butew ded. 
 
 AI-LE )?at )?e writes herden 150 
 
 Sorful and sori til him ferde??; 
 He wruwgen howdes, and wepew sore, 
 And yerne preyde;? Cristes ore, 
 pat he [wolde] twrnen him 
 
 Vt of Jpat yuel })at was so grim 1 155 
 
 pawne he weren comen alle 
 Bifor )?e king iwto the halle, 
 At Wi«ch^stre f>er he lay : 
 
 133. MeJ)ou; riche; {cf.W. 2400, 2804). 142. \t{\). 143.' 
 
 nicth. 144. wit. 145, 146. monthe. 146. hete. 
 
 147. mouchte. 149. nouth. 151. aa. 153. horc. 
 1 54. / supply wolde. 
 
TO BE HIS DAUGHTER'S GUARDIAN 7 
 
 * Welcome/ he seyde, * be ye ay 1 
 
 Ful michel )?ank kan [y] yow 160 
 
 That ye aren comew to me now 1 ' 
 
 QUAiVNE he werew alle set, 
 And \>Q king hau^den i-gret, 
 He gretew, and gouledew, and goue« htm ille, 
 And he bad htm alle ben stille; 165 
 
 And seyde, ')?at greliwg helpeth nouht. 
 For al to dede am ich brouht. 
 Bute nou ye sen J?at i shal deye, 
 Nou ich wille you alle preye 
 
 Of mi doubter j^at shal be 170 
 
 Yure leuedi after me, 
 Hwo may yemew hire so longe, 
 Bo)?en hire and Engelonde, 
 Til fat she wuman [be] of elde, 
 And ]5at she mowe [hir] yemew and welde?' 175 
 
 He ansueredew, and seyde« an-on, 
 Bi [lesu] Crist and bi seint Ion, 
 That )3erl Godrigh of Cornwayle 
 Was trewe maw, with-ute« faile ; 
 Wis ma« of red, wis ma« of dede, 180 
 
 And me« hauedew of h\m mikel drede. 
 
 * He may alf)er-best hire yeme, [ffol. 205, col. L] 
 Til }?at she mowe wel bew quene.' 
 
 PE king was payed of that rede ; 
 A wel fair cloth briwgew he dede, 185 
 
 And J>er-on leyde f»e messebok, 
 
 163. aueden. 166. nouth. 167. brouth. 168. nov. 
 
 170. douther. 172. Wo. 174. wman ; supply he {Z.) \ 
 
 helde. 175. })a; supply h.\x {H.). 177. Supply Itsu^'E,). 
 
 179. wit. 182. hire al))er-best. 184. Rede. 185. wol 
 
B ATHELIVOLD MAKES HIS WILL 
 
 pe caliz, and J^e patevn ok, 
 
 pe corporaus, J?e messe-gere ; 
 
 per-on he garte )>e erl suere, 
 
 pat he sholde yemen hire wel, 190 
 
 With-ute« lac, \vith-ute« tel, 
 
 Til l^at she were tuelf winter old, 
 
 And of speche were bold ; 
 
 And ))at she cou)?e of curteysye 
 
 [Don,] and speken of luue-drurye ; 195 
 
 And til ]?at she louen mouhte 
 
 Hwom so hire to gode thouhte ; 
 
 And ]?at he shulde hire yeue / 
 
 pe [hexte] ma;/ |?at mihte Hue, 
 
 pe beste, fayreste, the stra/igest ok: — aoo 
 
 pat dede he him sweren on )?e bok. 
 
 And ]?a«ne shulde he Engelond 
 
 Al bitechen in-to hir^ hond. 
 
 QUAA^NE J)at was sworn on [J^is] wise, 
 pe ki«g dede J)e mayde« arise, 205 
 
 And J3e erl hire bitauhte, 
 And al the lond he euere awhte 
 [Of] Engelonde, eueri del ; 
 And preide, he shulde yeme hire wel. 
 
 PE king ne movvhte don no more, 210 
 
 Bat yerne preyede Codes ore ; 
 And dede him hoslew wel and shiiue 
 
 191. wit. 192. For i\xe\i perhaps r^ad ivftuXX; seel, 259 {ifso, 
 
 omit'^sX)', hold. 194. cov))e. 195. G on (r/a^ Don). 
 
 196. mithe(!); seel. 257. 197. Worn; thoucte. 199. beste {read 
 hexte, as in 1. 1080) ; micthe. 204. Ouawne (!) ; his {read ]>{?.). 206. 
 bitaucte. 207. awcte. 208. I supply Oi. 210. mowcte. 
 
THE KING DIES 9 
 
 I wot, fif hundred si)5e and fiue; 
 
 And ofte dede him sore swiiige, 
 
 And with hondes smerte di«ge ; • 215 
 
 So Jjat fe blod ran of his fieysh, 
 
 pat tendre was, and swi])e neysh. 
 
 He made his quisle swipe wel, 
 
 And sone gaf it euere-ilk del. 
 
 Hwan it was gouew, ne mihte mew finde 220 
 
 So mikel me« mihte \\\m in winde, 
 
 Of his in aike, ne in chiste, 
 
 In Engelond, pat nomaw wiste: 
 
 For al was youew, faire and wel, 
 
 pat him was leued no catel. 235 
 
 PAA^NE he hauede be« ofte swungen, 
 Ofte shriue«, and ofte dungen, [Fol. 205, col. 2.] 
 * I71 manus tuas* loude he seyde, 
 Er f»at he fe speche leyde; 
 
 To \esn Crist higan to calle, ajo 
 
 And deyede biforn his heymew alle. 
 pan he was ded, })ere mihte mew se 
 pe meste sorwe that mihte be; 
 per was sobbing, siking, and sor, 
 Handes wriwgiwg, and drawi/zg bi hor. 235 
 
 Alle greten swife sore, 
 Riche and poure J>at f)ere wore; 
 And mikel sorwe hauedew alle, 
 Leuedyes \n boure, knihtes \n halle. 
 
 213. woth ; si])es. 214. An. 215. wit. 216. fleys. 
 
 217. neys. 218, 219. MS. transposes. 220. Wan; micte. 
 
 321. micte. 226. swngen. 229. Her. 232, 233. micte. 
 
 238. An. 239. knictes 
 
lO EARL GODRICH TAKES POSSESSION 
 
 QUAN fat sorwe was somdel laten, 240 
 
 And he hau^dew longe graten, 
 Belles dedew he sone ri;2gen, 
 Menkes and pr^stes messe singen ; 
 And saut^res deden he manie reden, 
 pat God self shulde his soule lede« 245 
 
 Into heuene, biforn his sone, 
 And J^er with-uten ende wone. 
 pan he was to Jje er]?e brouht, 
 pe riche erl ne foryat nouht, 
 
 pat he ne dede al Engelond 250 
 
 Sone sayse iwtil his hond ; 
 And in )?e castels let he do 
 pe knihtes he mihte triste« to ; 
 And alle fe Englis dede he swerew, 
 pat he shulde;/ him god fey beren ; 255 
 
 He yaf alle mew ]3at god [him] )?ouhte, 
 Liuen and deyen til J^at [he] mouhte, 
 Til J?at ]?e kinges dowhter wore 
 Tuenti winter old, and more. 
 
 PAiVNE he hauede take;? J^is oth 260 
 
 Of eries, baru«s, lef and loth, 
 Of knihtes, cherles, fre and Jjewe, 
 lustfses dede he maken newe, 
 Al Engelond to faren porw, 
 
 Fro Douere i«to Rokesborw. 265 
 
 Schir^ues he sette, bedels, and gr^yues, 
 Grith-sergeaws, with lo«ge gleyues, 
 
 247. wit uten hende. 24S. brouth. 249. uouth. 252. leth. 
 
 253. knictes; micte. 254. swere (see 1. 255). 255. ghod. 
 
 256. I supply Mvm \ J)oucte. 257. him (r^aa? he) ; mcmcte. 258. 
 
 dowter. 259. hold. 262. knictes. 267. wit. 
 
AND PLOTS AGAINST HIS WARD H 
 
 y . 
 To yeme« wilde wodes and paj^es 
 
 Fro wicke mew, that wolde don scaj^es; 
 
 And forto haue« alle at his cri, 370 
 
 At his wille, at his merci; 
 
 pat non him durste be« ageyn, [Fol. 205 b, col. 1.] 
 
 Erl ne barun, kniht ne sweyn. 
 
 Wislik^, for sothe, was him wel 
 
 Of folc, of wepne, of catel. 475 
 
 So)?Iike, in a litel Jjrawe, 
 
 f ' Al Engelond of him stod awe ; 
 
 Al Engelond was of him adrad 
 
 So is fe beste fro fe gad. 
 
 PE kiwges doubter gan [to] }>riue, aSo 
 
 And wex )?e fayrest wumaw on hue. 
 Of alle J?ewes was she wis, 
 pat gode weren, and of pris. 
 pe mayden Goldeboru was hoten; 
 For hire was mani a ter igroten. 285 
 
 QUAA^NE }?e Erl Godrich him herde 
 Of )?at mayde«, hu wel she ferde ; 
 Hu wis sho was, hu chaste, hu fayr, 
 And J^at sho was ]>t rihte eyr 
 
 Of Engelond, of al )?e rike : — 290 
 
 po bigan Godrich to sike, 
 And seyde, ' HweJ^er she sholde be 
 Quen and leuedi ouer me? 
 Hvvefer sho sholde al Engelond, 
 
 27a. durste bcM him. 273. knict. 374. soth. 276. 
 
 lite(!). 278. adred, a//<;r^ar/(7 adrad. 279. his. 280. douther 
 
 bigan ; r^aoT doubter gan to H. 281. wman. 282. w (!) ; /^r was. 
 287. hw we he ferde (I). 288. Hw ; w {for 2nd\i\x) ; hw. 289. 
 
 rithe. 292. wej>er. 
 
12 GODRICH SENDS HIS WARD TO DOVER 
 
 And me, and mine, hauew \n hire bond? 295 
 
 Da]?eit hwo it hire thaue 1 
 
 Shal sho it neu<rre more haue. 
 
 Sholde ic yeue^ fol, a feme, 
 
 Engelond, \>ouh. sho it yerne ? 
 
 DaJ^eit hwo it hire yeue 300 
 
 Euere-more hwil i liue 1 
 
 Sho is waxen al to prud, 
 
 For gode metes, and noble shnid, 
 
 pat ic haue youen hir^ to ofte ; 
 
 Ic haue yemed hire to softe. 305 
 
 Shal it nouht ben als sho fjenkes: 
 
 " Hope maketh fol m2in ofte blewkes." 
 
 Ich haue a sone, a ful fayr knaue, 
 
 He shal Ewgelond al haue. 
 
 He shal [ben] ki;/g, he shal ben sire, 310 
 
 So brouke i eu^re mi blake swire I ' 
 
 LJWAN )?is trayson was al J^ouht, 
 Of his oth ne . was him nouht. 
 He let his oth al ouer-ga, 
 
 perof ne yaf he nouht a stra ; 315 
 
 But sone dede hire fete, 
 
 Er he wolde etew ani mete, [FoL 205 b, coL 2.] 
 
 Fro Wiwch^stre, f)er sho was. 
 Also a wicke tr^ytiir ludas ; 
 
 And dede lede« hire to Doure, 320 
 
 pat standeth on J?e seis oure; 
 And f erinne dede hire fede ' 
 Pourelike in feble wede. 
 
 299, ^ou. 302. alto. 304. hie; ofTte. 305. Hie. 
 
 306. nouth. 310. I supply h^n. 312. J)Outh. 313. 
 
 nouth. 315. nouth. 317. hete«. 322. J)erhinne. 
 
BIRKABEYN IS KING OF DENMARK 13 
 
 pe castel dede he yemen so 
 
 pat non ne mihte come« hire to 325 
 
 Of hire frend, with [hir] to spekew, 
 
 pat euere mihte hire bale wrekew. 
 
 /'^F Goldebortt shul we nou laten, 
 
 ^^ pat nouht ne bliwneth forto gratew 
 
 per sho liggeth \n prisoun : 330 
 
 \es\i Crist, that Lazarun 
 
 To Hue brouhte fro dede bondes, 
 
 He lese hire with hise hondes ; 
 
 And leue sho mo[te] him y-se 
 
 Heye hawgen on galwe-tre, 335 
 
 pat hire haued m sorwe brouht, 
 
 So as sho ne misdede nouht ! 
 
 CAY we nou forth \n ure spelle ! 
 
 In )?at time, so it bifelle, 
 Was in f>e lond of Denemark 34<» 
 
 A riche king, and swy]?e stark, 
 pe name of him was Birkabeyn, 
 He hauede mani kniht and sueyn , 
 He was fayr man, and [swij^e] wiht, 
 Of bodi he was f>e beste kniht 345 
 
 pat eu<fre mihte lede« ut here, 
 Or stede on ride, or hawdlen spere. 
 pre children hauede he bi his wif, 
 He hem louede so his Hf. 
 
 325. micte. 327. heuere niicte. 329. nouth. 332, 
 
 broucte. 333. wit. 334. mo (!) ; see 1. 406 (Z.). 336. 
 
 brouth. 337. nouth. 338. Sawe nou; hure. 340. Ion. 
 
 342. \> {for J?e). 343. knict. 344- I supply swi))e {see 1. 1651); 
 
 wicth. 345. knicth. 346. micte; uth. 347. onae. 348. 
 
 he hauede ; read hauede he H. 
 
BIRKABEYN SELECTS EARL GODARD 
 
 He hau^de a sone [and] douhtres two, 350 
 
 Swif)e fayre, as fel it so. 
 
 He J3at wile non forbere, 
 
 Riche ne poure, king ne kays^re, 
 
 Deth him tok )?a« he best wolde 
 
 Liuen, but hyse dayes were fulde; 355 
 
 pat he ne mouhte no more hue, 
 
 For gold ne siluer, ne for no gyue. 
 
 T_J WAiV he fat wiste, ra)?e he sende 
 
 After pr^stes fer and hende, 
 Chanounes gode, and monkes ht\>t, 360 
 
 Him for to wisse, and to rede ; 
 
 Him for to hoslen, and forto shriue, [Fol. 206, col. 1.] 
 Hwil his bodi were on Hue. 
 
 "LJ WAiV he was hosled [wel] and shriuew, 
 
 His qui'sit maked, and for him gyuew, 365 
 
 His knihtes dede he alle site; 
 For J^orw hem he wolde wite 
 Hwo mihte yeme hise children yunge, 
 Til ))at he kouf>en spekew with tuwge ; 
 Spekew and gangen, on horse riden, 370 
 
 Knihtes and sweynes bi her^ sidew. 
 He spoken fer-of, and chosen sone 
 A riche man [f>at,] under mone, 
 Was f)e trewest, [as] he wende, 
 Godard, \)t kinges oune frende ; 375 
 
 354. bes(I). 356. moucte. 357. gol. 359. an. 
 
 360. boVe. 361. ioxlkrn to (the ht/i being expuncted) ; Rede. 
 
 362. hoslon an. 364. Insert wel H. 366. knictes. 368. 
 
 micte. 369. wit. 371. Knictes an. 372. ofFe. 
 
 373. was under ; read ]iat under Z. 374. ])at he ; read as he Z. 
 
TO BE GUARDIAN OF HIS CHILDREN 15 
 
 And seyden, he mouchte he/» best loke, 
 
 Yif ]?at he hem vndertoke, 
 
 Til hise sone mouhte here 
 
 Helm on heued, and lede;/ vt here, 
 
 In his hand a sp^re stark, 380 
 
 And king ben maked of Denemark. 
 
 He wel trowede f>at he seyde, 
 
 And on Godard handes leyde ; 
 
 And seyde, * Here bi-teche i fe 
 
 Mine children alle Jjre, 385 
 
 Al Denemark, and al mi fe, 
 
 Til f>at mi sone of elde be; 
 
 But fat ich wille, fat fou suere 
 
 On auter, and on messe-gere, 
 
 On f>e belles fat men riwges, 390 
 
 On messe-bok fe prest on singes, 
 
 pat fou mine children shalt wel yeme, 
 
 pat hire kin be ful wel queme, 
 
 Til mi sone mowe ben kniht; 
 
 pawne biteche him f o his riht, 395 
 
 Denemark, and fat fertil lodges, 
 
 Casteles and tunes, wodes and wowges.* 
 
 f~^ ODARD stirt up, and swor al fat 
 
 ^^ pe king him bad, and sifen sat 
 
 Bi f e knihtes, fat fer ware, 400 
 
 pat wepen alle swif e sare 
 
 For fe king fat deide sone: 
 
 lesM Crist, that makede mone 
 
 On fe mirke niht to shine, 
 
 376. Moucthe. 
 
 378. Mouthe. 
 
 387. helde. 
 
 388. J)0. 
 
 392. we(!). 
 
 394. knicth. 
 
 395. Ricth. 
 
 398. an. 
 
 400. knictes. 
 
 404. nith. 
 
 
 
l6 GODARD IMPRISONS THE CHILDREN 
 
 Wite his soule fro helle pine; 405 
 
 And leue J^at it mote vvone 
 
 In heuene-riche with Godes sone ! [Fol. 206, col. 2.] 
 
 "L_I WAN Birkabeyn was leyd \n gr^ue, 
 
 pe erl dede sone tak^ ]:e knaue, 
 Hauelok, ]?at was ]?e eir, 410 
 
 Swanborow, his sister, Elfled, )3e [fair,] 
 And in fe castel dede hem do, 
 per non ne mihte hem comew to 
 Of here kyn, J^er )?ei sperd wore; 
 per he greten ofte sore, 415 
 
 BoJ)e for hunger and for kold. 
 Or he weren )?re winter old. 
 Feblelike he gaf htm cloJ?es, 
 He ne yaf a note of hise of»es ; 
 He hem [ne] cIo)?ede riht, ne fedde, 430 
 
 Ne hem dede richelike be-bedde. 
 pawne Godard was sikerlike 
 Vnder God Jje moste swike, 
 pat eure in er):e shaped was, 
 
 With-uten on, ]:e wike ludas. 435 
 
 Haue he ]>e malisun to-day 
 Of alle j^at eure spekew mayl 
 Of p^/riarke, and of pope, 
 And of prest with loke« kope, 
 
 Of monekes and h^rmftes bo]?e ! . . . ^30 
 
 And of ]?e leue holi rode 
 [par] God him-selue ran on blode ! 
 
 411. helfled ^e to^er {ivhich will not rhyine\ ; read J^e fair; cf. 
 11.605-6. 4x2. he hem ; omit he. 413. micte. 414. were; 
 
 but see \. 2 ■^'j. 417. hold. 420. I supply nt; rith. 421. 
 
 ne dede ; omit ne, 42S. p^/riark. 431. holi xo(\t written 
 
 over an erasure. 43 2 . ]?at. 
 
GODARD PLOTS AGAINST THE CHILDREN 1 7 
 
 Crist him warie with his mouth ! 
 
 Waried wurthe he of norj? and suth 1 
 
 Of alle men, )3at spekew kuwne, 435 
 
 Of Crist, ]?at made mone and suwnel 
 
 pa«ne he hauede of al J?e lond 
 
 pe folk al tilled in- til his hond, 
 
 And alle haneden sworew him oth, 
 
 Riche and poure, lef and loth, 440 
 
 pat he sholden hise vville freme, 
 
 And l?at he shuldew him nouht gr<fme. 
 
 He ]5ouhte a ful strong trechery, 
 
 A trayson and a felony, 
 
 Of fe children forto make : 445 
 
 pe deuel of helle him sone take! 
 
 L_J WAiV f)at was J^ouht, onon he ferde 
 To J^e tour ]?er he worew sp^rde, 
 per he gretew for hunger and cold: 
 pe knaue, Jjat was su;//del bold, 450 
 
 Ka/;z him ageyn, on knes him sette, 
 And Godard ful feyre he f)er grette. [Fol. 206 b, col.l.] 
 And Godard seyde, ' Hwat is you ? 
 Hwi grete ye and goulew nou?* 
 
 ' For us hu;^greth swij^e sore,' 455 
 
 Seyden he, ' [We] woldew more : 
 We ne haue to ete, ne we ne haue 
 Herinne neyther kniht ne knaue 
 pat yeueth us drinkew, ne no mete, 
 Halue/^dt'l fat we moun ete. 460 
 
 433. warie him. 434. wrthe. 435. Offe; man. 436. 
 
 maude. 438. Al ])e folk, 442. shulde ; nouth. 443. 
 
 l)outhe. 447. J)outh. 453. wat ; yw. 456. supply 
 We. 457. hete. 45S. knith. 
 
l8 GODARD KILLS SWANBOROUGH AND ELFLED 
 
 Wo is us fat we weren born ! 
 
 Weilaweil nis it no korn 
 
 pat men mihte mal^e.^i of bred ? 
 
 Us hungreth [so], we aren ney ded.' 
 
 r^ ODARD herde here wa, 465 
 
 ^^ Ther-of yaf he nouht a stra, 
 
 But tok ^pe maydnes bothe same«, 
 
 Al-so it were up-on his gamew ; 
 
 Al-so he wolde with htm leyke, 
 
 pat werew for hunger gr^ne and bleike. 470 N 
 
 Of bo})en he karf on-two here frotes, 
 
 And sijjen hew alto grotes. 
 
 per was sorwe, hwo so it sawe, 
 
 Hwan J>e children bi f>e wawe 
 
 Leyen and sprauledew \n f>e blod : 475 
 
 Hauelok it saw, and fjer-bi stod. 
 
 Ful sori was )?at seli Knaue, 
 
 Mikel dred he mouhte haue; 
 
 For at hise herte he saw a knif, 
 
 For to reuen him hise lyf. 480 
 
 But ]3e knaue, )?at litel was, 
 
 He knelede bifore ]?at ludas, 
 
 And seyde, * Louerd, m^rci nou I 
 
 Mawrede, louerd, biddi you ! 
 
 Al Denemark i wile you yeue, 485 
 
 To ]3at forward Jju late me Hue ; 
 
 Here i wile on boke swere, 
 
 pat neure more ne shal i here 
 
 463. micte. 464. ))s (yf>r ws = us) ; see 1. 455 : supply so. 466. 
 offe; nonth. 468. hiis. 473. wo. 474. \{for'^t). 
 
 476. \)Q{for\>erQ=^\)zr). 478. mouthe. 481. kaue (!). 
 
 482. bifor. 483. nov. 487. hi. 
 
HE SPARES HAVELOK FOR A TIME 19 
 
 Ayen )?e, louerd, sheld ne spere, 
 
 Ne o]?er wepne that may you dere. 490 
 
 Louerd, haue m^rci of me! 
 
 To-day i wile fro Denemark fie, 
 
 Ne neuirre more comen ageyn: 
 
 Swerew y wole, )?at Bircabein 
 
 Neu^re yete me ne gat : ' — 495 
 
 Hwan )?e deuel herde }>at, 
 
 Sum-del bigan him forto rewe ; [Fol. 206 b, col. 2.] 
 
 With-drow f»e knif, )3at was lewe 
 
 Of fe seli children blod. 
 
 per was mirdcle fair and god, 500 
 
 pat he J?e knaue nouht ne slou. 
 
 But for rewnesse him z^;ith-drow. 
 
 Of Hauelok rewede him ful sore. 
 
 And )?ouh he wolde J>at he ded wore, 
 
 But on ]?at he [nolde] with his hend 505 
 
 Ne drepe him nouht, J?at fule fend ! 
 
 pouhte he, als he him bi-slod, 
 
 Starinde als he were wod: 
 
 * Yif y late him Hues go. 
 
 He mihte me wirchen michel wo. 510 
 
 Grith ne get y neu^re mo. 
 
 He may [me] waiter for to slo; 
 
 And yf he were brouht of liue. 
 
 And mine children wolde^^ thriue, 
 
 Loufrdiwges after me 515 
 
 Of al Denemark mihten he be. 
 
 489. shel. 490. wepne here ; 07fiit here. 496. hede. 
 
 501. nouth. 502. fo {sic) ; wit, where the initial letter is an A.S. 
 
 w (j)), not '^. 503. auelok. 504. And J)oucte; read And '^ovih.. 
 
 505. nouth wit. 506. nouth. 507. J>oucte. 510. micte. 
 
 513. I supply me. 513. brouct. 516. micten, 
 
 C 2 
 
80 GODARD TELLS GRIM TO DROWN HAVELuK 
 
 God it wite, he shal ben ded, 
 
 Wile i takew non oj^er red ; 
 
 I shal do castew \\\m in J^e se, 
 
 per i wile J^at he drenched be; 520 
 
 Aboutew his hals an anker god, 
 
 pat he ne flcte in the flod.' 
 
 per anon he dede sende 
 
 After a fishere, f>at he wende 
 
 pat wolde al his wille do, 525 
 
 And sone anon he seyde him to : 
 
 ' Grim, \qm wost \\x. art mi ]?ral ; 
 
 Wiltu don mi wille al 
 
 pat i wile [nou] biddew )?e, 
 
 To-morwen [i] shal make/; Jje fre, 530 
 
 And auhte fe yeuen, and riche make, 
 
 With-Jpaw \\i wilt f)is [knaue] take, 
 
 And ledew him with J?e to-niht, 
 
 pan |>ou sest fe mone-liht, 
 
 In-to )?e se, and don him f)er-i«ne; 535 
 
 Al wile [i] take« on me fe sinne.' 
 
 Grim tok j^e child, and bo«d \\\m faste, 
 
 Hwil )3e bondes mihte laste, 
 
 pat weren of ful strowge line : — 
 
 po was Hauelok \n ful strong pine. 540 
 
 Wiste he neU(?re er hwat was wo : 
 
 \es\^ Crist, J>at makede go [Fol. 207, col. 1.] 
 
 pe hake, and }?e doumbe speke, 
 
 Hauelok, J?e of Godard w-reke! 
 
 519. she(!); read st. 520. drench. 528. Wilte ; 
 
 see 681. 529. Supply nou. 530. Supply i. 531. 
 
 aucte. 532. child; r<fa^ knaue. 533. nicht. 534. se («V) 
 
 Mone lith. 536. Supply i. 538. micte. 539. strong. 
 
 540. /i?/- ful strong r^aa^ stronge. 541. her wat. 542. to go; 
 
 om. to H. 543, 544. spekew, wreken {with n in later hand^. 
 
HAVELOK IS TAKEN TO GRIM'S COTTAGE 21 
 
 L-IWAN Grim \\\m hau^de faste bou«de«, 54^ 
 
 And ^\\)tn \n an old cloth wounden, . . 
 A keuel of cluies, ful un-wraste, , ^h-^' 
 
 pat he [ne] mouhte speke, ne fnaste," '^''^'' .^ 
 Hwere he wolde him here or lede. 
 Hwan he hauede don J?at dede, 550 
 
 [As] J?e swike him [l)ad], he yede, 
 pat he shulde him forth [lede] 
 And him drenchen in )?c se — 
 pat forwarde [j^an] makeden he. 
 In a poke, ful and biac, 555 
 
 Sone he caste him on his bac, 
 And bar him horn to hise cleue, 
 And bi-taucte \\\m dame Leue, 
 And seyde, 'Wite J?ou J>is knaue, 
 Al-so thou [wilt] mi lif [nou saue] ; 560 
 
 I shal him drencher \n J)e se, 
 For him shole we ben maked fre, 
 Gold haue;? ynou, and of)er fe ; 
 pat haueth mi louerd bihotew me.' 
 
 "LJWAN dame [Leue] herde J^at, 565 
 
 Vp she stirte, and nouht ne sat, 
 And caste J^e knaue so harde adoune, 
 pat he crakede J?er his croune 
 Ageyn a gret ston, )?er it lay: 
 
 po Hauelok mihte sei, * Weilawei I 570 
 
 pat eU(?re was i kinges bern — 
 
 546. eld ; wnden. A line or two lost ; see note. 548. Supply 
 
 ne; mouthe. 551. Hwa« (r^a^ As) ; hauede; r<?rtflf bad. 552. 
 
 Supply lede {see 1. 533). 553. drinchen {see 1. 583). 554. Supply 
 
 )>an. 557. Ant. 560. with ; read wilt G.; supply novi', haue ; 
 
 read %2iVit 'Hi. 561. dreinchen him (j(f^ 1. 553). 564. hauet. 
 
 565. Supply Leue. 566. nouth. 567. adoun so harde. 568. 
 
 i?3t hise croune he \&r crakede. 570, micte. 
 
22 GRIM SEES THAT HAVEL OK IS THE KING'S SON 
 
 pat him ne hauede grip or ern, 
 
 Leoun or wulf, wuluine or bere, ,^ ^ 
 
 Or o)?er best, )?at wolde him dere!* 
 
 So lay f)at child to middel niht, 575 
 
 pat Grim bad Leue bringew liht, 
 
 For to Ion on [him] his clo]3es : 
 
 * Ne thewkestu nowht of mine oj^es 
 pat ich haue mi louerd swore«? 
 
 Ne wile i nouht be [nou] forloren. 580 
 
 I shal him beren to be se, 
 
 pou wost fat [so bi-]houes me ; 
 
 And i shal drenchen him ]?er-inne; 
 
 Ris up swij^e, and go pu binne, 
 
 And blou J^e fir, and liht a kandel:' 585 
 
 Als she shulde hise cloJ>es handel 
 
 On forto don, and blawe Ipe fir, [Fol. 207, col. 2.] 
 
 She saw J^er-inne a liht ful shir, 
 
 Also briht so it were day, 
 
 Aboute fe knaue j^er he lay. 590 
 
 Of hise mouth it stod a stem ' 
 
 Als it were a su«nebem; 
 
 Also liht was it J^er-inne 
 
 So per brenden cergfs i«ne. 
 
 ' lesu Crist ! ' [quath] dame Leue, 595 
 
 * Hwat is ]?at liht in ure cleue ! 
 [Ris] up, Grim, loke hwat it menes, 
 Hwat is ]?e liht [here], as fou wenes?' 
 He stirtew boj^e up to the knaue — 
 
 573. wlf wluine. 575. nicth. 576. lict. 577. Supply 
 
 him. 578. thewkeste nowt. 580. nouth ; supply nou. 581. 
 
 beren him. 5S2. Supply so bi. 584. an. 585. lith. 587. 
 
 >er {for ]>t), 58«. lith. 589. brith. 593. lith. 
 
 595. wat; read quzth, as z'n \. 606. 596. lith; vre. 597. Sir 
 
 {/or Ris) ; and loke {om. and) ; wat. 598. lith ; supply here. 
 
AND DETERMINES TO SAVE HIM 23 
 
 * For ma« shal god wille haue ' — 600 
 Vnkeueledew him, and swijie unbouwdew, 
 
 And sone anon [upon] him fuwden, 
 
 Als he tiruedew of his serk. 
 
 On his riht shuldre a kyne-merk; 
 
 A swijie briht, a swif)e fair : 605 
 
 * Goddot ! ' quath Grim, *|?is ure eir 
 pat shal [ben] louerd of Denemark, 
 He shal be« king, strong and stark ; 
 He shal hauew \n his hand 
 
 Al Denemark and Engeland; 610 
 
 He shal do Godard ful wo, 
 
 He shal him hangen, or quik flo; 
 
 Or he shal him al quic gr<^ue, -'*^<^ 
 
 Of him shal he no m^rci haue.' ^ 
 
 pus seide Grim, and sore gret, 615 
 
 And sone fel him to J>e fet. 
 
 And seide, ' Louerd, haue m^rci 
 
 Of me, and Leue, pat is me bi ! 
 
 Louerd, we aren bo)?e fine, 
 
 pine cherles, )?ine hine. 620 
 
 Lowerd, we shoIe« )?e wel fede. 
 
 Til ]:»at J>u conne ride« on stede, 
 
 Til {jat )?u conne ful wel here 
 
 Helm on heued, sheld and sp^re. 
 
 He ne shal neuere, sikerlike, 625 
 
 Godard, wite, J?at fule swike. 
 
 poru o]>tT maw, louerd, tha« J?oru )?e 
 
 Shal i neuere fremaw be. 
 
 602. Supply upon. 604. rith. 605. brith. 606. ])is = 
 
 y.s is {read \xx-'6). 607. Szipply htxi. 610. A. {for A\). 
 
 622,623. cone. 625,626, neuere wite; but wiie beiojigs to \. 626^ 
 
 where I insert it- 628. Sal. 
 
24 GRIM AND HIS WIFE FEED HAVELOK 
 
 pou shalt me, louerd, fre [man] makew. 
 
 For i shal yeme« J?e, anJ wakew; 630 
 
 poru )?e wile i [mi] fredom haue.' 
 
 po was Haueloc a blij?e knaue ; [Foi. 207 b, col. 1.] 
 
 He sat him up, and crauede bred; 
 
 And seide, * ich am [welj ney ded, 
 
 Hwat for hunger, hwat for bondes 635 
 
 pat ]?u leidest on min hondes; 
 
 And for [fe] keuel at \t laste, 
 
 pat in mi mouth was |:)rist [so] faste. 
 
 Y was J)er-with so harde prangled, ^ 
 
 pat i was ]?er-with ney strangled' 640 
 
 ' Wei is me J^at \m maght ete : 
 
 Goddot ! ' quath Leue, ' y shal J^e fete 
 
 Bred and chese, butere and milk, 
 
 Pastees and flaunes ; al with suilk 
 
 Shole we sone J?e wel fede, 645 
 
 Louerd, in J?is mikel nede; 
 
 Soth is, \)a\. men seyth and suereth: vj^''"' 
 
 " per God wil^ helpen, nouht ne dereth." ' 
 
 PAiVNE sho hauede brouht ]>e mete, 
 Haueloc anon biga« to ete O50 
 
 Grundiike, and was ful bli]?e ; 
 Couj^e he nouht his hunger in'ipe. 
 A lof he et, y wot, and more, 
 For him hungrede swif>e sore, 
 pre dayes J^er-biforn, i wene, 655 
 
 629. Suppljf ma.n. 631. Supply \-^\. 634. Supply wel. 
 
 635. wat. 637. Supply j-e, 63S. Supply so 639. ))e 
 
 {/or\)ere = ]>CT). 640. ])e (/or \)ere = ])cv). 641. mayth hete. 
 
 642. Goddoth. 643. an {/or ist and). 647. it is {om. it); 
 
 seyt. 648. nouth, 649. brouth. 652. nouth; Mi|)e. 
 
 653, het ; woth. 
 
GRIM SAYS HE HAS DROWNED HAVELOK 25 
 
 Et he no mete, }3at was wel sene. 
 
 Hwan he hauede eten, and was fed, 
 
 Grim dede make« a ful fayr bed ; 
 
 Vnclo)?ede him, and dede \\\m )?er-i«ne, 
 
 And seyde, ' Slep, sone, with michel wi«ne 1 660 
 
 Slep wel faste, and dred J)e nouht, 
 
 Fro sorwe to ioie art |3U brouht/ 
 
 Sone so it was Hht of day, 
 
 Grim it under-tok, J^e wey 
 
 To f>e wicke trait6ur Godard, 665 
 
 pat was [of] Denemark stiward. 
 
 And seyde, 'Louerd, don ich haue 
 
 pat pou me bede of f>e knaue ; 
 
 He is drenched in ]?e flod, 
 
 Aboutew his hals an anker god ; 670 
 
 He is witer-like ded, 
 
 Eteth he neure more bred; -^r i,- ^(nof^'dd'n' f ■ 
 
 He lijj drenched in ]?e se :— 
 
 Yif me gold [and] oJ>er fe, 
 
 pat y mowe riche be; 675 
 
 And with f)i chartre make fre; 
 
 For f>a ful wel bi-hetet me, [Fol. 207 b, col. 2.] 
 
 pawne i laste spak with ])e.' 
 
 Godard stod, and lokede on him 
 
 poruh-like, with eyne grim; 680 
 
 And seyde, 'Wiltu [nou] ben erl? 
 
 Go horn swi)?e, fule drit-cherl; 
 
 Go he]?en, and be euere-more 
 
 pral and cherl, als ]?ou er wore. 
 
 661. nouth. 662. brouth. 663. lith. 666. Supply of 
 
 H ; denemak a {pm. a). 674. Supply and; cf. 1. 1225. 677. 
 
 bi-hetet = bi-hete it. 678. last. 680. foruth. 681. 
 
 Supply nou. 
 
26 GRIM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND 
 
 Shaltu haue non of>er mede ; 685 
 
 For litel [shal] i do J?e lede ^ 
 
 To )3e galues, so God me rede ! 
 
 For Jjou hau^s don a wicke dede. 
 
 pou maght stondew her to longe, 
 
 Butf f»ou swijje he})en gonge.' ' 690 
 
 ^ RIM thouhte to late J?at iie ran 
 ^"■^ Fro fat trayt6ur, J?at wicke man ; 
 And )?ouhte, ' hwat shal me to rede ? 
 Wite he him [Hues], he wile [us] ht]>t 
 Heye hangen on galwe-tre : 695 
 
 Betere us is of londe to fle, 
 And berwen boJ?en ure Hues, 
 And mine children, and mine wiues.' 
 XGrim solde sone al his corn, 
 Shep with woUe, net with horn, 700 
 
 Hors, and swin, [and geet] with herd, 
 pe gees, J»e hewnes of fe yerd ; ^ ^c 
 Al he solde, })at ouht douhte, '■■' 
 pat he cure selle mouhte, , ^ 
 And al he to }?e peni drou. ' ^ 705 
 
 Hise ship he greyj:ede wel inow, ((> 
 
 He dede it tere, and ful wel pike, 
 pat it ne doutede sond ne krike ; 
 per-inne [he] dide a ful god mast, 
 Stronge kables, and ful fast, 710 
 
 Ores gode, and ful god seyl ; 
 
 685. Shal (read Shaltu). 6S6. Supply shal; \g {with g expuncted). 
 
 689. Mait (yi>r maght). 690. ej)en. 691. ])oucle. 692. ])a 
 
 (y2>r2«^))at). 693. ])Oucte wat. 694. online; r^aaT lines (^^^ 1. 509) 
 H ; supply us H. 700. wit ; neth wit. 701. Supply and 
 
 geet; wit. 703. outh douthe. 704. moucte. 707. an. 
 
 709. Supply he. 711. an. 
 
' t^VLV'^l* I 
 
 as g^K^tv: h'McUlailS-l 
 AND FOUNDS THE TOWN OF GRIMSBY 27 
 
 per-i«ne wantede nouht a nayl, 
 
 pat tnert he sholde ]?er-iwne do r^ 
 
 Hwan he hauedet greyj^ed so, 
 
 Hauelok J>e yunge he ded^ J?er-i«ne, 715 
 
 Him and his wif, hise sones Jjrinne, 
 
 And hise two douhtres, f)at faire wore ; 
 
 And sone dede leyn in an ore, 
 
 And drou him to J?e heye se, 
 
 pere he miht alfer-beste fle. 720 
 
 Fro londe wore« he bote a mile, 
 
 Ne were [it] neuere but ane hwile, [Fol. 208, col. 1.] 
 
 pat it ne gan a wind to rise 
 
 Out of f>e north, me« calleth * bise,*^'\^ lutd^ 
 
 And drof ham intil Engelond, 725 
 
 pat al was sif>en in his hond, 
 
 His, fat Hauelok was j^e name ; 
 
 But or, he hauede michel shame, . 
 
 Michel sorwe, and michel tene,''^ 
 
 AV^ 
 
 And [yete] he gat it al bidene r ' 73© 
 
 Als ye shulew nou forthward [lere], 
 Yf that ye wilew J^er-to here. 
 
 I 
 
 N Humb<?r Grim bio:a« to lende. 
 
 In Lindeseye, riht at fe north ende. 
 per sat his ship up-on \>e sond, 735 
 
 But Grim it drou up to fe lond ; 
 And ]?ere he made a litel cote 
 To him and to hise flote. 
 
 712. nouth. 714. hauedet = hauede it. 717. doutres. 
 
 718. dede he (/<?wzV he). 720, mith; best. 722. Supply \\.. 
 
 723, bigan; Rise. 730. J)rie; read -^oX^Yi. 731. forthwar; 
 
 here {rcad\txt)\ cf. 11. 12, 1640. 734. Rith. 735. is. 
 
28 HAVELOK DOES NOT LIKE BEING IDLE 
 
 Bigaw he J?ere for to erde, 
 
 A litel hus to maken of er]?e, 740 
 
 So })at he wel pore were 
 
 Of here herboru hd-rborvved fere; 
 
 And for J>at Grim )3at place auhte, 
 
 pe stede of Grim J^e name lauhte;'^'^ 
 
 So ]?at Grimesbi [it] calle 745 
 
 [He] fat f er-of speken alle ; 
 
 And so shulew me« it called ay, 
 
 Bituene f is and domesday. 
 
 f~^ RIM was fishere swif e god, 
 
 ^"^ And mikel couf e on the flod ; 750 
 
 Mani god fish fer-i;me he tok, 
 
 Bofe with net, and [ek] with hok. 
 
 He tok fe sturgiun, and fe qual, 
 
 And fe turbut, and lax with-al, 
 
 He tok f e sele, and [ek] f e el ; 755 
 
 He spedde ofte swif e wel : 
 
 Keling he tok, and tuwzberel, 
 
 Hering, and fe makerel, 
 
 pe butte, f»e schulle, f e f ornbake : 
 
 Gode |)aniers dede he make, 760 
 
 On til him, and ofer f rinne 
 
 Til hise sones, to bere« fish inne, 
 
 Vp o-londe to selle and fonge ; , ^ , f« ^ 
 
 Forbar he neyfer tun, ne gronge, 
 
 pat he ne to-yede with his ware ; 765 
 
 739. erj)e ; read erde {see note). 74.^. aute. 744. laute. 
 
 745. calleth alle ; read it calle. 746. Supply He ; offe. 747. 
 
 caller it. 752. neth; supply ^V. 755. Supply €^\ hwel 
 
 {for hel = el = eel). 759. Butte ; J)ornebake {pronounced 
 
 |)orenbak); cf. 1. 832, 764. neyj)e (!). 
 
 lo%' 
 
HE THINKS IT IS NO SHAME TO WORK 29 
 
 Kam he neu<?re horn hand-bare, 
 
 pat he ne brouhte bred and sowel [Fol. 208, coL 2.] 
 
 In his shirte, or m his couel; 
 
 In his poke benes and korn: — 
 
 Hise swink ne hauede he nowht forlorn. 770 
 
 And hwan he tok J?e gret? laumprei, 
 
 Ful wel he cou]:e )?e rihte wei 
 
 To Linc61ne, j^e gode boru ; 
 
 Ofte he yede it J)oru and |?oru, 
 
 Til he hauede [al] wel sold, 1. 775 
 
 And J?er-fore J?e penies told. 
 
 pawne he com ]?e«ne, he were bli)?e, 
 
 For horn he brouhte fele sif)e 
 
 Wastels, simenels with j^e horn, 
 
 Hise pokes fulle of mele and korn, 780 
 
 Netes flesh, shepes, and swines; 
 
 And hemp to makew of gode hnes, 
 
 And stronge ropes to his? netes; 
 
 In J)e se he ofte settfs. 
 
 PUS-GATE Grim him fayre ledde. 785 
 
 Him and his genge wel he fedde 
 Wel twelue winter, of)er more: 
 Hauelok was war )3at Gnm swawk sore 
 For his mete, and he lay at home: 
 Thouhte [he], * ich am nou no grbme ; 790 
 
 Ich am wel waxew, and wel may ete« 
 More faw euere Grim may geten. 
 Ich ete more, bi God on Hue, 
 
 767. broncte. 770. nowt. 772. we(!); rilhe. 775. 
 
 \fo\ {read bX). 778. brouthe. 780. an. 784. se were« 
 
 (<7zw. werew) : setes = setes. 7S7. twelf. 789. horn; seel. 822. 
 
 790. Thouthe : supply he ; grom. 
 
30 HAVELOK SELLS FISH LIKE THE REST 
 
 pan Grim and hise children fine ! 
 
 It ne may nouht ben f)us lowge, 795 
 
 Goddot ! y wile with [hem] gange, - - 
 
 For to leren s\im god to gete ; 
 ^ Svvinken ich wolde for mi mete. 
 h \ It is no shame forto swinken ; 
 
 pe ma« fat mgiy wel ete« and dri«ke« 800 
 
 [par] nouht ne haue but on swiwk lo«g; 
 
 To liggew at hom it is ful strong. 
 
 God yelde him, )?er i ne may, 
 ^- pat haueth me fed [un]to J^is day 1 
 
 Gladlike i wile J>e ^aniers bere ; . , , 805 
 
 Ich wot, ne shal it me nouht dere, 
 
 pey )?er be i«ne a birj^ene gret 
 
 Al so heui als a net. 
 
 Shal ich neuere lengere dwelle, 
 
 To-morwe« shal ich forth pelle.f 810 
 
 /'^N J)e morwen, hwa« it was day, 
 
 ^-^^ He stirt up sone, and nouht ne lay ; 
 
 And cast a panier on his bac, [Fol. 208 b, col. 1.] 
 
 With fish giu^led als a stac ; 
 
 Also michel he bar him one 815 
 
 So he foure, bi mine mone ! 
 
 Wel he it bar, and solde it wel, 
 
 pe siluer he brouhte hom ilk del; 
 
 [Of] al bat he J:er-fore tok 
 
 With-held he nouht a fer]5inges nok. 830 
 
 So yede he forth ilke day, 
 
 /94. an. 795. nouth. 796. ])e ; read hem {or \cm). 
 
 801. pat; read Ipax ii \ nouth. 803. ine (y^r i ne). 804. 
 
 to; r^a^ unto. 806. woth ; nouth. 80S. neth. 8ia. 
 
 nouth. 814. giueled; see note. S16. C/. 11. 1711, 1972. 
 
 818, brouthe; 11. 819. SjtpplyOiVi. 820. nouth. 
 
A GREAT DEARTH ARISES 3i 
 
 pat he neuere at home lay. 
 So wolde he his mester lere. — > 
 Bifel it so, a [ful] strong dere 
 
 Bigan to rise of korn of bred, ^^ ^^ 825 
 
 That Grim ne cou]?e no god red, 
 Hu he sholde his mein^ fede; 
 Of Hauelok hauede he michel drede : 
 ^ For he was strong, and wel mouhte ete 
 
 More )?a«ne euere mouhte he gete; 830 
 
 Ne he ne mouhte on fe se take mi ^^i^^^^^iij 'h'^'^^^^ '^'^ 
 
 Neyfer lewgfe, ne fornbake,, 
 
 Ne non ofer fish ]?at douhte' 
 
 His meyn6 fedew with he mouhte. 
 
 Of Hauelok he hauede kare, 835 
 
 Hwilkgat f)at he mihte fare; 
 
 Of his children was him nouht, 
 
 On Hauelok was al hise J^ouht, . 
 
 And seyde, 'Hauelok, dere sone, '7ii'^ ^<J^i/»<^^ 
 
 I wene that we deye mone 840 
 
 For huwger, J>is dere is so strong, 
 
 And ure mete is uten long. 
 
 Betere is f)at J?u hewne gonge 
 
 pan pu here dwelle longe ; 
 
 Hej^en pow maght ga«ge« to Ute; 845 
 
 Thou canst ful wel pe rihte gate 
 
 To Linc61ne, f>e gode boru, 
 
 pou hauest it gon ful ofte )?oru; 
 
 Of me, ne is me nouht a slo. 
 
 Betere is J^at f>u Jjider go, 850 
 
 824. Supply ful H. 827. Hvv. 829. mouthe. 830. 
 
 heuere mouthe. 831. mouthe. 832. Pronounced \oxtXi\i^\ 
 
 cf. 1. 759. 833. douthe. 834. mouthe. 836. Hwilgat ; 
 
 micthe, 837,838. nouth ; ))outh. 842. hure; H. >%aj eten (MS. 
 
 •atenV S45. mayt. 846. ricthe. 847. borw. 849. nouth. 
 
^2 HAVELOK GOES TO LINCOLN 
 
 1 
 
 For )?er is mani god ma/z inne, 
 
 per ])0\i maght fi mete winne. 
 
 But wo is me I bou art so naked, 
 
 Of mi^seyl y wolde wer^ maked 
 
 A doth, f»ou mihtest iwne gongen, 855 
 
 Sone, no cold j^at }3U ne fonge.' 
 
 LJ E tok ]?e sheres of \>t nayl, [Fol. 208 b, col. 2.] 
 And made him a couel of J'e sayl, 
 
 And Hauelok dide it sone on ; 
 
 Hauede [he] neyj^er hosen ne sh^n, 860 
 
 Ne none kinnes of^er wede; 
 y To Linc61ne barfot he yede. -v ^ )c.s^ 
 
 Hwan he kam f)er, he was ful wil, 
 
 Ne hauede he no frend to gange/z til; 
 
 Two dayes ]>tv fastinde he yede, 865 
 
 pat non for his werk wolde him fede; 
 
 pe )?ridde day he herde calle: 
 
 ' Bermen, bermen, hider forth alle ! * 
 
 [Poure f>at on fote yede] 
 I Sprongen forth so sparke [of] glede. 870 
 
 Hauelok shof dun[e] nyne or ten- - ti^i^^*^^' 
 
 Riht amideward ^t fen, 
 
 And stirte forth to )?e kok, 
 ^ [per the erles mete he tok] 
 
 pat he bouhte at J»e brigge: 875 
 
 pe bermew let he alle ligge, 
 
 And bar ]?e mete to ]?e castel, 
 
 And gat him fiere a ferjjing wastelJ " 
 
 852. mayt {cf. 1. 1348). 854. >e were {I omit \g). 855. 
 
 mithest. 857. shres (!). 860. Supply he {cf. I. 864). 
 
 861. kines o>e {sic). S63. \e {for \>ere = '^ti). ^67. herde he 
 
 {cf. 1. 8S7). 869. Supplied from 1. loi. S70. on; read o{{as in 
 
 I. 91). 872. Rith amidewarde. 874. Supplied. 875. bouthe. 
 
HE HELPS THE EfARL'S COOK 33 
 
 PET ofer day he kepte ok 
 S\vi|?e yerne )?e erles kok, 880 
 
 Til f)at he say him on )?e brigge, 
 
 And bi him mani fishes ligge. 
 rpe erles mete hauede he bouht 
 Lof Cornwaile, and kalde oft: 
 
 * Bermewj bermen, hider swi)?e ! ' 885 
 
 Hauelok it herde, and was ful h\\\>t 
 
 pat he herde * bermew ' calle ; 
 
 Alle he made hem dune falle 
 
 pat in his gate yeden and stode, 
 
 Wei sixtene laddes gode. 890 
 
 Als he lep ]?e kok [un-]til, 
 
 He shof hem alle upon an hyl ; 
 L*' '' Astirte til him with his rippe, 
 
 And bigan J^e fish to kippe. 
 
 He bar up wel a carte-lode 895 
 
 Of segges, laxes, of playces brode, 
 
 Of grete laumprees, and of eles ; 
 
 Sparede he ney)?er tos ne heles 
 
 Til pat he to \>t castel^cara, 
 
 pat mew fro him his birj^ene nam. 900 
 
 pan vcitn hauedew holpew him doune 
 
 With J>e birf)ene of his croune, ^ ,,. \ 
 
 pe kok [bi] stod, and on him low, 
 
 And fiouhte him stalwor]:e maw ynow, [Fol. 209, col. l.l 
 
 And seyde, 'Wiltu ben with me? 905 
 
 .Gladlike ,wile ich feden )^e ; , , '\. <\ 
 
 Wel is set })e mete ]pu eies, 
 
 And \)Q hire ]?at ]?u getes.* 
 
 879. kepte he. 881. bigge (!). 883. herles; bouth. 884. 
 
 eoinwalie (yi?r Corenwaile). 888. made he ; dun. 901. doun. 
 
 902. croun. 903. Supply bi. 904. poute. 905. wit. 
 
34 HAVELOK IS HIRED BY THE EARL'S COOK 
 
 */^ODDOTl' quoih he, 'leue sire, 
 
 ^"^ Bidde ich you non oj^er hire; \ \ 910 
 
 But yeuej? me inow to ete, 
 Fir and wat^r y wile yow fete, 
 pe fir blowe, and ful wel^ makew ; 
 \ ^ Stickes kan ich breken and krakew, 
 
 And kindlen [ek] ful wel a fyr, .^ 915 
 
 And makew it to brennen shir^;^ 
 Ful wel kan ich cleuew shides, 
 Eles to-turile« of here hides; 
 Ful wel kan ich dishes swilen, 
 
 And don al ]?at ye eu^re wilen.* 920 
 
 Quoth J)e kok, * Wile i no more ; 
 Go f>u yunder, and sit Jjore, 
 And y shal yeue J?e ful fair bred, ^ 
 And make \>t broys \n ]>t led. 
 . Sit now doun and et ful yerne : . 925 
 
 Daf>eit hwo fe mete werne!' 
 
 "LJAUELOK sette him dune anon, 
 
 Also stille als a ston, 
 Til he hauede ful wel eten; 
 
 po hauede Hauelok fayre getew. 930 
 
 Hwa« he hauede ete« inow, 
 He VdiM to }pe welle, wat^r up-drow, 
 . 1 And filde ber a michel so ; 
 Bad he non ageyn him go; 
 
 Bi-twen his hondes he bar it in, 935 
 
 Al him one, to f>e kichin. 
 
 909. Soddot. 913. an. 915. Supply ek. 918. to 
 
 !turue« («V). 927. dun. 933. })e (_/0r J)cre = fer). 935. 
 
 But bi-twen {pm. But) ; barit. 936. A (for Al). 
 
HE CUTS WOOD AND DRAWS WATER 
 
 35 
 
 Bad he non him wat^r fete, 
 Ne fro brigge to here ]^e mete- 
 He bar )?e turues, he bar J?e star/ 
 pe wode fro the brigge he bar ; 
 Al that euere shuldew he nytte, 
 Al he drow, and al he kitte; 
 Wolde he neu^re haue« rest, 
 More paw he were a best. 
 Of alle me« was he mest meke, 
 Lauhwinde ay, and blife of speke; 
 ^ Eu<fre he was glad and blij^e, 
 _ His sorwe he couJ)e ful ^wel mife. 
 It ne was non so litel knaue, , , 
 For to ley ken, ne forto plawe, 
 pat he ne wolde with him pleye: ' 
 pe children that yedew in J^e weie 
 Of him he deden al her wille, 
 And with him leykeden here fille. 
 Him louedew alle, stille and bolde, 
 Knihtes, children, yunge and olde; 
 Alle him louedew ]?at him sowen, 
 Bojjen heye men and lowe. 
 Of him ]?e word ful wide sprong, 
 Hu he was mikel, hu he was strowg, 
 Hu fayr maw God him hauede maked 
 But-on ]?at he was almest naked : 
 For he ne hauede nouht to khride, 
 But a koiieVful unride, ^. i <>fl 
 
 pat [was] ful, and swijpe wicke, 
 
 940 
 
 945 
 
 [Fol. 209, col. 2.] 
 " J 950 
 
 nMvi^pUict 955 
 
 960 
 
 9^5 
 
 937. to fete {om. to). 938. bigge (!) ; cf. 1. 940. 942. citte. 
 
 949. Perhaps two lines are lost here. 951. wode {for wolde). 
 
 952. ydew (!). 953. he {for h<?re = her). 956. Knictes; holde. 
 
 958. heyemen ; cf. 11. 2431, 2471. 959. ful wide J)e word. 960. 
 
 Hw; inike(!); hw. 961. Hw. 963. nouth. g6S). Supply vrzs. 
 
36 HAVELOK GROWS TALL AND STRONG 
 
 Was it nouht worth a fir-sticke. 
 
 pe cok bigaw of him to rewe, / 
 
 And bouhte him cloj^es, al spa;/newe; 
 
 He bouhte him boj^e hose;^ and shon, 
 
 And sone dide him dones on. 970 
 
 Hwan he was clo]?ed, hosed, and shod, 
 
 Was non so fayr under God, 
 
 pat euere yete in erpe were, 
 
 Non f>at eu^re moder here ; .- \ 
 
 It w^s neu^re maw J>at yemede 975 
 
 In kineriche, )?at so wel semede 
 
 King or cayser forto be, 
 
 pan he was shrid, so semede he ; 
 
 For f>a«ne he weren alle same// 
 
 At Linc61ne, at ]?e game//, 980 
 
 And )?c erles men woren alle )?ore, 
 
 Was Hauelok bi be shuldrew more ^^h ,' , 
 
 pan fe meste pat ]?er kam: '^ 
 
 In armes him nomaw [ne] nam 
 
 pat he doune sone ne caste; 985 
 
 Hauelok stod ouer hem als a mast. 
 / Als he was heie, al[s] he was long, 
 
 He was bo):e stark and strong; 
 
 In Engelond [was] non hise per 
 
 Of strengj^e )?at eufre k3.m him ner. 990 
 
 Als he was strong, so was he softe; 
 
 pey a man him misdede ofte, 
 
 Neuere more he him [misseyde], 
 
 Ne bond on him with yuele leyde. [Fol. 209 b, col. 1.] 
 
 966. nouth. 968. bouthe. 969. bonthe. 971. osed 
 
 976. kinneriche. 981. al. 982. }5an was ; omi/panH. 
 
 984. Supply ne. 987. al. 987 encls with long ; 988 ends 
 
 w/?'/>4 strong (^. 1. 1063"). 989. Supply ^z.%. 993. misdede; 
 r^ar/ misseyde E. ; see 11. 49, 16S8. 
 
HE SEES SOME MEN 'PUTTING THE STONE' 37 
 
 Of bodi was he mayden clene; 995 
 
 Neuere yete in game, ne in grene, 
 
 With hire ne wolde [he] leyke ne lye, 
 
 No more J^an it were a strie. 
 
 In pzt time al Engelond 
 
 perl Godrich hauede in his hond, 1000 
 
 And he gart kome« into "pe tun ' ■ 
 
 INIani erl, and mani barun; 
 
 And alle [men] )?at Hues were 
 
 In Engelond, J?a«ne were pere, 
 
 pat f)ey haueden after sent - 1005 
 
 To ben Jjer at Ipe parlemewt. 
 
 With hem com mani cha^^zpioun, 
 
 Mani wiht ladde, blac and brown; 
 
 And fel it so, )?at yunge men, 
 
 Wei aboutew nine or ten, loio 
 
 Biguwnew J^ere for to layke^ ' 
 
 pider kome« stronge and wayke; 
 
 pider komew lesse and more, 
 
 pat in f>e borw f)a«ne werew ]?ore; 
 
 Chaumpiouns, and starke laddes, 1015 
 
 Bondemew, with here gaddes, -" 
 
 Als he comen fro "pe plow; 
 
 pere, was sembling i-now ! , 
 
 For it ne was non horse-khaue, 
 
 pouh }?ei sholden in honde haue, wcrV^ ^^20 
 
 pat he ne kam )?ider, f>e ieyk to se : 
 
 Biforn here fet j^awne lay a tre, 
 
 And puttew with a mikel ston 
 
 Q96. I^ead Neuere in gardine (Kolbing). 997. wit (pit) ; read 
 
 With ; for hire read hore (Kolbing) ; supply he. 999. hengelond. 
 
 1001. Supply mtrx. 1004. englond ; wer. 1007. chabioun («V). 
 
 1009. An. loii. J)e {for \ert). 1012. konie« boJ)e ; om. bo])e. 
 
 1015. Chaunpiouns. 1020. J?o. 1023. ptiltew; read^-aiitn; cf. 1. 1031. 
 
38 HAVELOK 'PUTS THE STONE' FURTHEST 
 
 pe Starke laddes, ful god won. 
 
 pe ston was mikel, and ek gret, 1025 
 
 And al so heui so a net ; 
 Grund-stalwurfe ma« he sholde be 
 pat mouhte it liftew to his kne; 
 Was J5er neyfer clerc, ne prest, 
 
 pat mihte it liften to his brest: 1030 
 
 perwith puttew the chaumpiouns 
 pat fider covatn with ]?e barouns. 
 Hwo-so mihte putten )5ore 
 Biforn a-noJ)er, an inch or more, 
 Wore he yung, [or] wore he old,, ^ 1035 
 
 He was for a ke;«pe told. 
 Al-so \>t\ stoden, and ofte staredew, 
 pe chaumpiouns, and ek^the ladde//, 
 And he maden mikel strout [Fol. 209 b, col. 2.] 
 
 Abouten )?e al)?erbeste bout, 1040 
 
 Hauelok stod, and lokede her- til ; 1 o I4 
 And of putti«gg6 he was ful wil, ' J 
 
 For neu(?re yete ne saw he or 
 Puttew the stone, or }?a«ne f>or. 
 
 Hise mayster bad him gon ]?er-to, 1045 
 
 Als he coufe ]?er-with do. 
 po hise mayster it him bad, 
 He was of him [ful] sore adrad; 
 ^y perto he stirte sone anon. 
 
 And kipte up Jjat heui ston, 1050 
 
 pat he sholde putten wi|?e ; 
 He putte, at ]?e firste sij^e, 
 
 1025. greth. 1026. neth. 1027. -wrj)e. 1028. mouthe 
 
 liftew it. 1030. mithe liften it. 1031. perwit ; chaunpiouns. 
 
 1033. mithe. 1035. Supply ox; hold. 1037. J'e (y^^ J?ei) ; an; 
 
 for stareden read gradden (K.), 1038. chaunpiouns. 1040. but 
 1048. Supply ful H. 1 05 1, puten. 
 
GODRICH HEARS OF HIS STRENGTH 39 
 
 Ouer alle )?at ]>tr wore, 
 
 Twelue fote, and su;7zdel more. 
 
 pe chaumpiouns J^at [J?at] put spwen, 1055 
 
 Shuldredew he ilc o]?er, and loweh; 
 
 Wolde« he no more to putting gange, 
 
 But seyde, *wt dwelle/^ her to longel' 
 
 pis selkouth mihte nouht be« hyd, 
 
 Ful sone it was ful loude kid 1060 
 
 Of Hauelok, hu he warp fe ston 
 
 Ouer f)e laddes euerilkon ; 
 
 Hu he was fayr, hu he was long, 
 
 Hu he was wiht, hu he was strong; 
 
 porhut England yede fe speke, 1065 
 
 Hu he was strong, and ek [ful] meke; 
 
 In the castel, up in )?e halle, 
 
 pe knihtes spekew J^er-of alle. 
 
 So that Godrich it herde wel, 
 
 pe speke of Hauelok, eueri del, 1070 
 
 Hu he was strong man and hey, , ,,^ 
 
 Hu he was strong, and ek [ful sley], 
 
 And J?ouhte Godrich, ')?oru J^is knaue 
 
 Shal ich Engelond al haue, 
 
 And mi sone after me ; 1075 
 
 For so i wile )?at it be. 
 
 King A}?elwald me dide swere 
 
 Vpon al ]>Q messe-gere, 
 
 pat y shulde his douhter yeue 
 
 1054. Twel. 1055. chaunpiouns; supply Y^X. 1058. we 
 
 (pe). 1059. mithe nouth. io6r. iiw. 1063. Hw; h\y. 
 
 1064. Hw; with hw. 1065. poruth; speche; read ^\>t]s.<t, as in 
 
 1.946. 1066. Hw; j«///y ful. 106S. knithes. 1070. speke«, 
 see note, p. 112. 1071. Hw. 1072. Hw; >r strong r^a^ fayr 
 
 H. ; ek fri (!); read ek ful sley; see 1. 1084. 1073. J)outhte. 
 
 1077. The king {om. The). 1079. shude ; douthe. 
 
40 GOLDBOROUGH TO MARRY THE STRONGEST MAN 
 
 pe hexte [man] ]>2X mihle Hue, y^^ 1080 
 
 pe beste, ):e fairest, ))e stra;zgest ok; 
 
 pat gart he me swerew on f)e bok. 
 
 Hwer? mihte i finden ani so hey 
 
 So Hauelok is, or so sley ? [Pol. 210, col. 1.] 
 
 pouh y souhte hef>en in-to Ynde, 1085 
 
 So fayr, so strong, ne mihte y finde. 
 
 Hauelok is J^at ilke knaue 
 
 pat shal Goldeborw haue.' 
 
 pis fouhte [he] with trechery, 
 
 With traysoun, and with felony; 
 
 For he wende, )3at Hauelok wore 
 
 Sum cherles sone, and no more ; 
 
 Ne shulde he hauew of Engellond 
 
 Onlepi forw in his hond 
 
 With hir^, f)at was )?er-of [f>e] eyr, 
 
 pat bo)?e was god and swi]?e fair. 
 
 He wende, ]?at Hauelok wer a J^ral 
 
 per-)joru he wewde haue;z al 
 
 In Engelond, f)at hire riht ^as; 
 
 He werse was ]?an Sathanas' 
 
 pat lesw Crist in er]5e shop : 
 
 Hanged worj^e he on an hokl 
 
 fwi'r^-' mU net "09° 
 ■' 1^ Kina lA/iLI 
 
 fhi una /^ 
 ^yn^siLfCKci to 
 
 IfiiS -formi p«.\/ of Tlfc 
 
 A FTER Goldeborw sone he sende, 
 pat was boJ>e fayr and hende, 
 And dide hire to Linc61ne bringe, 
 Belles dede he ageyn hire ringen, 
 And ioie he made hire swifje mikel, 
 But ne]?eles he was ful swikel. 
 
 1080. Supply man; see 1. 199 (H.) ; mithe. 
 
 1085. f>ou ; southe. 
 
 1086. mithe. 
 
 1090. wit. 
 su\. 1 134. 
 
 1095. Supply \t. 
 II03' goldebow. 
 
 1099. rith. 
 
 1 105 
 
 [083. mithe. 
 
 1089. ])onthe ; supply he. 
 
 HOC. was werse; 
 
SHE REFUSES ANY BUT A KING 41 
 
 He seyde, }?at he sholde hire yeue 
 
 pe fayrest ma« that mihte liue. mo 
 
 She answerede, and seyde anon, 
 
 Bi [I(fju] Crist, and bi seint lohan, 
 
 pat hire sholde noma« wedde, . ck ^ 
 
 Ne noma« bringen hir? to bedde, ^ ■ '-'^ xVj a-'< ^ y^ ^' 
 
 But he were king, or kiwges eyr, /VL^^^ ^ 11 1|' -1^^ 
 
 Were he neuere ma« so fayr. ^/^^ /f S^ic ^9hU Ihn^h 4 
 
 QODRICH I-e erl was swij^e wroth "^"^ *"'«^*'^""* 
 ^"^ pat she swor [)?er] swilk an oih, 
 And seyde, * HweJ?er Ipou wilt be 
 Quen and leuedi ouer me? iiao 
 
 pou shalt haue;? a gadeling,' 
 Ne shalt Ipou haue« non ofer ki;zg; 
 pe shal spusen mi cokes knaue, 
 , Shalt J^ou non of>er louifrd haue. 
 Daf»eit )?at "pe oJ?er yeue 11 35 
 
 Eu^re-more hwil i liue I 
 To-morwe shole;? ye ben weddet, 
 And, maugre fin, to-gidere beddet.* 
 Goldeborw gret, and was hire ille, [Fol. 210, col. 2.] 
 She wold^ ben ded bi hire wille. 1130 
 
 On the morwen, hwa« day was spruwgew, 
 And day-belle at []?e] kirke rungen, 
 After Hauelok sente f>at ludas, 
 pat werse was )?a«ne Sathanas : 
 And seyde, 'Mayst^r, wiltu wif?" 1135 
 
 *Nay/ quoth Hauelok, *bi my lifl 
 
 riio. mithe. 1112. Supply Jem; cfA. iioi. 11 14. to 
 
 hire ; read hire to H. 1 1 1 8, / supply J)er. 1 1 1 9. hwor ; 
 
 read hwe>er; cf. 11. 292, 294. 11 24. Ne shalt; omit Ne. 
 
 1 1 27. To mowe ye sholew ; weddeth. 1128. beddeth. 1129. 
 
 was (pas). 1 132. Supply ])e ; as in 1. 1355. 1135. wilte. 
 
GODRICH ASKS HAVELOK TO MARRY 
 
 Hwat sholde ich with wiue do ? 
 
 I ne may hir^ fede, ne clo)?e, ne sho. 
 
 Hwider sholde ich wimmaw bringe? 
 
 I ne haue none kinnes J^inge. 
 
 I ne haue hus, y ne haue cote, 
 
 I ne haue stikke, y ne haue sprote, 
 
 I ne haue neyfer bred ne sowe|, ^ 
 
 Ne cloth, but of an old whit couel. 
 
 pis cloJ>es, ]?at ich onne haue, 
 
 Ar^n ]?e kokes, and ich his knaue.* 
 
 Godrich stirt up, and on him dong 
 
 [With dintes s\vij?e hard and strong,] 
 
 And seyde, ' But fou hire take 
 
 pat y wole yeue« f»e to make, 
 
 I shal hangew J^e ful heye, "~^| 
 
 Or y shal J^risten ut J?in eiejl.' 
 
 Hauelok was one, and was adrad. 
 
 And grauntede h\m al ]?at he bad. 
 
 po sende he after hire sone, 
 
 pe fayrest wymma« under mone; v\^\vi 
 
 And seyde til hire, [fals] and slike,v^_^ 
 
 pat wicke J?ral, J)at foule swike : 
 
 ' But \m ]?is ma« [wel] under-stonde, 
 
 I shal fleme;z f>e of londe ; 
 
 Or ])0\i shalt to )?e gahves re«ne, 
 
 And |?er fou shalt in a fir brewne.' 
 
 Sho was adrad, for he so Jjrette, , ^ 
 
 And durste nouht ))e spusi;7g lette; 
 
 But }>ey hire likede swi|?e ille, 
 
 1 140 
 
 "45 
 
 1150 
 
 "55 
 
 ^*- 
 
 ri6o 
 
 1165 
 
 1137. wif. 1139- Wider. 1140. kines. 1141. hws, 
 
 1 143. Ne i ; ^w// Ne (H.). ii44' hold with. 1148. Supplied. 
 
 iIq2. vth; heie. 1153. odrat ; see W. 1048, 1163. "Sr* 
 
 Supply i^\%. 1 1 59' Supply -v; el in. n6i. shal. 1164. nouth. 
 
HAVELOK MARRIES GOLDBOROUGH 43 
 
 [Sho] J^ouhte, it was Codes wille : 
 
 God, )?at makes growew }>e korn, 
 
 Formede hire wiwmaw to be born. 
 
 Hwan he hauede him don, for drede, 
 
 pat he sholde hire spusew and fede, 1170 
 
 And J?at she sholde til him holde,, j 
 
 per werew penies ficke tolde, 
 
 Mikel plentd upon )?e bok : \ y \\.q^ 
 
 He ys hire yaf, arid she [is] tot. 
 
 He weren spused fayre and wel, [Fol. 210 b, col. 1.] 
 
 pe messe he dede, [and] eueridel 1176 
 
 pat fel to spusing, a god clerk, 
 
 pe erchebishop ut of Yerk, 
 
 pat kam [)?er] to J5e p^rlemewt, 
 
 Als God him hauede J?ider sent. 1180 
 
 T_JWAN he weren togydere \n Godes lawe 
 
 pat J?e folc ful wel it sawe, 
 He ne wistew hwat he mouhtew, , , 
 Ne he ne wistew hwat hem douhte, 
 per to dweller, or J^ewne to gonge. -^ 1185 
 
 per ne woldew he dweller lowge ; 
 For he wistew, and ful wel sawe, 
 Godrich htm hatede, ]?e deuel h.\m awe ! 
 And yf he dwelledew J^er ouht — 
 pat fel Hauelok ful wel on )?ouht — 1190 
 
 Men sholde don his leman shame, 
 Or elles bringew \n wicke blame ; 
 
 1166. Supply Sho; })outhe. 1167. to growen; om. to. 1169. don 
 him. 1 1 74. as ; read is H. 11 76. deden ; read dede, and supply 
 
 and H. 1177. and; read a. Z', clek (!). 11 78. uth. 1179. Supply 
 J)er. 1183. mouthen. 1184 wat ; douthe. 1188. pat 
 
 godrich; I omil pa.t ; havve. 11S9. outh. 1190. pouth. 
 
44 HAVELOK RESOLVES TO GO TO GRIMSBY 
 
 pat were him leuer? to ben ded. 
 For-]:)! he tokew anoj^er red, 
 
 pat J)ei sholden J^enne fle 1195 
 
 Til Grim, and til hise sones pre ; 
 per wewden he alj^er-beste spede, 
 Hem forto cloj^e, and for to fede. 
 pe lond he token under fote, 
 
 Ne wisten he non oj^er bote, 1200 
 
 And helden^^^a^^thejjhte^jjlij^ 
 I Til he komewjto^^jjjEUestl^- 
 pa«ne he kome« J>ere, f)a«ne was Gri;;z ded, 
 Of him ne hauedew he no red; 
 
 But hise children alle fyue 1205 
 
 Alle weren yet on Hue ; 
 pat ful fayre ayeyn he;w neme, 
 Hwan he wistew f)at he kerne, 
 And madew ioie swi)?e mikel, V'»iL 
 
 Ne werew he neuere ayera he^ fikel. 12 10 
 
 On knes ful fayre he hem setten, v 
 And Hauelok swi)?e fayre grettew. -' ^ 
 And seydew, * Welkome, louerd dere I 
 And welkome be f)i fayre fere I 
 
 Blessed be ]?at ilke )?rawe 1215 
 
 pat )>ou hire toke in Codes lawe 1 
 Wei is us we sen ]5e on lyue, 
 pou maght us boj^e selle and yeue; 
 pou maght us boj^e yeue and selle, 
 With-]3at f ou wilt here dwelle. [Fol. 210 b, col. 2.] 
 
 We hauew, louerd, alle gode, 1221 
 
 Hors, and net, and ship on flode, 
 
 1197. best to spede ; read beste spede. 1201. rife ( = ritbe = 
 
 rihte); %i\ erased {but see \. 2618). 1207, 1210. ayen. 1217, 
 
 hus. 1 2 18. mithe. 1219. mayt. 1222. neth. 
 
AND IS WELCOMED BY G RIM'S CHILDREN 45 
 
 Gold, and siluer, and michel auhte, 
 
 pat Grim ur^ fader us bitawhte. 
 
 Gold, and siluer, and oJ>er fe 1225 
 
 Bad he us bi-taken J^e. 
 
 We hauen shep, we hauen swin, 
 
 Bi-leue her, louerd, and al be f)in I 
 
 pou shalt ben louerd, ]?ou shalt htn syre. 
 
 And we sholen serntn J»e and hire; 1230 
 
 And ure sistres sholew do 
 
 Al that euere biddes sho ; 
 
 He shole« hir^ cloj^es washes and wriwgew, 
 
 And to hondes water bringew; 
 
 He sholen beddew hire and )?e, 1235 
 
 For leuedi wil^ we fat she be.' 
 
 Hwan he fis ioie hauedew maked, 
 
 Sithen stikes broken and kraked, 
 
 And }>e fir brouht on brewne, 
 
 Ne was J>er spared gos ne hewne, 1240 
 
 Ne fe ende, ne f>e drake, 
 
 Mete he deden plent^ make; 
 
 Ne wantede fere no god mete, 
 
 Wyn and ale dede« he fete, 
 
 And maden hem [ful] glade and blife, 1245 
 
 Wesseyl he leddew fele sife. 
 
 /^N fe niht, als Goldeborw lay, 
 
 ^"^^ Sory and sorwful was she ay, 
 
 For she wende she were bi-swike, > 
 
 pat she wer^ yeuew un-kyndelike. \ 1250 
 
 1223. auchte. 1224. bitawchte. X229. \>o. 1231. hure. 
 
 1233. clo])ew ; r^ai/ clo])es, aj m 1. 2458. 1239. brouth. T241. 
 
 hende. 1245. made; supply ivX. 1246. ledde» he. 1247. "^^1^ 
 1250. shere, evidently miswritten for she were. 
 
4.6 GOLDBOROUGH SEES THE WONDROUS LIGHT 
 
 \ 
 
 ! O niht saw she )?er-inne a liht, 
 I A svvij?e fayr, a swi)?e bryht. 
 j Al so briht, al so shir 
 
 So it were a blase of fir. 
 I She lokede norf>, and ek south, 1255 
 
 And saw it comew ut of his mouth, . 
 
 pat lay bi hire in jje bed; 
 
 No ferlike J?ouh she were adred ! 
 , pouhte she, ' Hwat may this bi-mene 1 
 / He beth heymaw yet, als y wene, 1260 
 
 He beth heymaw er he be ded : ' — 
 
 On hise shuldre, of gold red 
 
 She saw a swij^e noble croiz, 
 
 Of an angel she herde a uoyz: 
 
 ^/^OLDEBORW, lat ^p\ sorwe be; [Foi. 211, col. 1.] 
 ^-7 For Hauelok, ]>2X hauej? spuset J?e, 1266 
 
 [Is] kinges sone and kiwges eyr; 
 pat bikewneth J)at croiz so fayr. 
 It bikenneth more f)at he shal 
 
 Denemark hauew, and Englond al; 1270 
 
 He shal ben king, strong and stark, 
 Of Engelond and Denemark; 
 pat shalt f u with J^in eyne sen, 
 I And fou shalt quen and leuedi ben 1 * 
 
 PANNE she hauede herd the steuene 1275 
 
 Of fe angel ut of heuene, 
 She was so fele si)?es blithe 
 
 1251. nith; lith. 1252. bryth. 1253. brith. 1255. noj). 
 
 1258. J)ou. 1259. pouthe ; wat. 1267. He; read Is. 
 
 1273. shal; wit. 1274. ])o. 1276. uth. 
 
HAVELOK TELLS HER HIS DREAM 
 
 47 
 
 pat she ne mihte hire ioie mythe; 
 But Hauelok sone anon she kiste, 
 A.nd he slep, and nouht ne wiste 
 Hwat )?at aungel hauede seyd. 
 Of his slep a-non he brayd, 
 And seide, * Lemn\a.n, slepes f)ou ? 
 A selkuth drem me dremede nou. 
 
 "LJERKNE nou hwat me haueth met: 
 
 Me ]?ouhte y was in Denemark set, 
 But on on }>e moste hil 
 pat eu^re yete kam i til. 
 It was so hey, J?at y wel mouhte 
 Al fe werd se, als me f)ouhte. 
 Als i sat up-on J?at lowe, 
 I gan Denemark for to awe, * 
 pe borwes and pe castles stronge ; 
 And mine armes were« so lowge, 
 That i fadmede, al at ones, 
 Denemark, with mine lowge bones ; 
 And p3.nne y wolde mine armes drawe 
 Til me, and [f>ouhte hem] for to [awe], 
 Al that euere in Denemark liueden 
 On mine armes faste clyueden ; 
 And ])Q stronge castles alle 
 On knes bigunnew for to falle, 
 pe keyes fellew at mine fet : — 
 Anofer drem me dremede ek, 
 pat ich fley ouer pe salte se 
 
 280 
 
 1285 
 
 1290 
 
 ^ 
 
 1295 
 
 1300 
 
 «305 
 
 1278. mithe. 1280. nouth. 1281. Hwan (!). 1284. 
 
 dremede me. 1286. Jjouthe. 1289. mouthe. 1290. Jjouthe. 
 
 1292. bigan ; read gaxi H. 1298. Supply Jjouhte H. ; horn {read 
 
 hem H.) ; haue {reada.yfG),as in 1. 1292 (Hupe). 1304. dremede me. 
 
48 SHE SAYS HAVELOK WILL BE A GREAT KING 
 
 . Til Engeland, and al with me , 
 \ pat euere was in Denemark lyues, 
 -XBut bowdemew and here wiues ; 
 
 And )?at ich kom til Engelond, 
 
 Al closede it iwtil min bond, [Fol. 211, col. 2.] 1310 
 
 And, Goldeborw, y gaf [it] )?e : — 
 
 Deus I le»zman, hwat may J?is be ? ' 
 
 Sho answerede, and seyde sone : 
 
 • lesn Crist, })at made mone, 
 
 pine dremes iurut to ioye, .... 1315 
 
 pat wite ^p^w that sittes \n trone! 
 
 Ne non [so] strong ki«g, ne caysdre 
 
 So )?ou shalt be, for Jjou shalt bere 
 
 In Engelond corune yet; 
 
 Denemark shal knele to ]?i fet ; 1320 
 
 Alle f)e castles }?at aren j^er-inne 
 
 Shal-tow, lewman, ful wel winne. 
 
 I wot, so wel so ich it sowe, 
 
 To f)e shole comew heye and lowe, 
 
 And alle ]5at in Denemark wone, 1325 
 
 Em and broJ)er^ fader and sone, 
 '■?'' Erl and baroun, dreng and ]?ayn, 
 ''*^y Knihtes, and burgdys, and sweyn. 
 
 And [make ])t\ king heyelike and wel; 
 . , aw Denemark shal be J^in euere-ilc del. 1330 
 
 'f' ■ xj5^' Haue )70U nouht )?er-of [no] doute 
 ^ ^^^ Nouht fe worth of one noute ; 
 per-of with-i«ne J^e firste yer 
 
 c^^' 
 
 1 3 1 1 . Supply it. 1315,1316. Two lines perhaps lost ; to make sense^ 
 alter 1. 1316 to And leue, ])at \ioxx sitte in trone ! iS^/- Supply so. 
 
 1318. fo (!). 1323. woth. 1337. an kayn {sic) ; kayn-=cayn. 
 
 /<7r tayn -= thayn. 1328. Knithes. 1329. mad; read make , 
 
 and supply \>e. i33i- nouth; offe; supply no; douthe. 1332- 
 
 Nouth ; nouthe. 1333. ofife. 
 
WITHIN THE YEAR 49 
 
 Shalt |30U ben king, [with-outen were]. 
 
 But do nou als y wile rathe ; 1335 
 
 Nimen wit to Denemark baf)e, 
 
 And do ]?ou nouht on frest J>is fare ; 
 
 " Lith and selthe felawes are." 
 
 For shal ich neuere blife be 
 
 Til i with eyen Denemark se; 134° 
 
 For ich wot, fat al fe lond 
 
 Shalt fou hauew in ]>\n bond. 
 
 Prey Grimes sones, alle fre, 
 
 That he wenden for)? with J^e; 
 
 I wot, he wilen be nouht werne, 1345 
 
 With pe wende shulew he yerne, 
 
 For he louew J^e herte-like, 
 
 pou maght telle he aren quike, 
 
 Hwore-so he o worde aren ; 
 
 Here ship fou do htm swithe yare«, 1350 
 
 And loke fat fou dwelle nouht : , / / 
 
 " Dwelling haueth ofte scafe vvrouht." * '^ 
 
 LJWAN Hauelok herde fat she radde, | 
 
 Sone it was day, sone he him cladde, ! 
 And sone to f e kirke yede [Fol. 211 b, col. 1.] 1355 
 Or he dide ani ofer dede, 
 Bifor fe rode biga« [to] falle, 
 Croiz and Crist bi[gan] to kallp, 
 And seyde, 'Louerd, fat al welde's, \ ' ^ ^^ 
 Wind and wat^r, wodes and feldes, 1360 
 
 1334. king of euere-il del {repeated from 1. 1330); r<ja;^ with-outen 
 were (without doubt). 1336. Nim in will ])e ; readKimtn wit 
 
 (let us two go) ; denemak. 1337. nouth. I34i- woth. 
 
 1342. hon. 1345- nouth. 1348. til; read telle. l3o°' P^^^'^ 
 
 read Here. 1351. dwellew nouth. 1.^52. wrouth. 1357- 
 
 And bifor : om. And; supply 10. 1358- hi {for bi-gan). 
 
5© HAVELOK PRAYS FOR VENGEANCE ON GODARD 
 
 For the holi milce of you, 
 Haue merci of me, louerd, nou ! 
 And wreke me yet on mi fo 
 pat ich saw biforn min eyne slo 
 Mine sistres, with a knif, 1365 
 
 And sif»en wolde me mi lyf 
 Haue reft, for in the se 
 Bad he Grim haue drenched me. 
 He [haldes] mi lond with mikel un-riht, 
 With michel wro;zg, with mikel plihf; 1370 
 
 For i ne misdede him neu^re nouht, 
 And haueth me to sorwe brouht. 
 He haueth me do mi mete J?igge, 
 And ofte in sorwe and pine ligge. 
 Louerd, haue m^rci of me, 1375 
 
 And lat^ [n^^] passe wel "^e se — 
 [pouh] ich haue ther-of doute and kare — 
 With-uten stormes ouer-fare, 
 pat,y ne drewched [be] J)er-ine, 
 
 Ne forfaren for no sinne. 1380 
 
 And bringge me wel to fe lond 
 pat Godard haldes in his hond; 
 ^ pat is mi riht, eueri del : 
 les\i Crist, fou wost it wel ! ' 
 
 PAiVNE he hau^de his bede seyd, 1385 
 
 His offrende on )?e auter leyd, 
 His leue at I^^u Crist he tok, 
 
 1364. Perhaps ofHit ]>aX. 1369, ^w///j/ haldes ; vn-Rith. 
 
 1370. plith. I37I. int { ferkaps omii n&). 1372. haued(!); 
 
 brouth. 137?)- io YxggG \,omil \o). 1376. Supply mt\ wel 
 
 passe. 1377- J>at ihc ; read ^o\x\\ \ch ; offe douthe. 1379- 
 
 Supply be. 13S3. Riih. 
 
HAVELOK ADDRESSES GRIM'S THREE SONS 51 
 
 And at his suete moder ok, 
 
 And at }?e croiz, fat he bi lay, 
 
 Sipen yede sorf grotinde awey. 1390 
 
 TJ WAjY he com horn, he wore yare, 
 
 Grimes sones, forto fare 
 In-to ])e se, fishes to gete, 
 pat Hauelok mihte wel of ete. 
 
 But Hauelok f)ouhte al anoj^er, 1395 
 
 First he kalde fe eldeste brof>er, 
 Roberd J^e Rede, bi his name, 
 William Wendut, and H[uwe R]aue«, 
 Grimes sones alle f>re, 
 
 And seyde, * Li|?es nou to me ; [Fol. 211 b, col. 2.] 1400 
 Lou^rdinges, ich wile you showe 
 A J?ing of me f)at ye wel knowe. 
 Mi fader was king of Denshe lond, 
 Denemark was al in his hond 
 
 pe day f)at he was quik and ded ; 1405 
 
 But fawne hauede he wicke red, 
 pat he me, and Denemark al, 
 And mine sistres bi-tawhte a f)ral: 
 A deueles lime [he] us bitawhte, 
 And al his lond, and al hise auhte. 1410 
 
 For y saw that fule fend 
 Slo mine sistres with hise hend; 
 First he shar a-two here }>rotes, 
 
 1389. biforn ; read hi. I39i- I" the MS. the capital letter is 
 
 prefixed to the next line. 1394- niithe. I395- auelok Jjouthe. 
 
 1396. kade(!); heldcste. ^39^- wenduth ; hauew ; cf. 11. 1868,3528. 
 On/y an assonance^ not a rime, seems intended. 1400, seye {read 
 
 seyde); nou alle to (owzV alle). 1401. sheue. 1402. knewe. 
 
 1408. bi tawte. 1409. Supply \x^\ hus bitawte. 1410. authe. 
 
 1412. Mine sistres slo. 
 
52 HE ASKS THEM TO GO WITH HIM TO DENMARK 
 
 And si)?en hem al to grotes, 
 
 And sij^en bad [he] in )?e se 1415 
 
 Grim, youre fader, dre«che« me. 
 Deplike dede he him svvere 
 On bok, })at he me sholde here 
 Vnto ]>t se, and drewchen inne, 
 V And [he] wolde takew on him J^e sinne. 1^20 
 
 But Grim was wis, and s\vi])e hende, 
 Wolde he nouht his soule ,shende ; 
 Leuere was him be for-sworen 
 pan dre;zchen me, and ben for-loren ; 
 But sone bigaw he forto fle 1425 
 
 Fro Denemark, forto berz^en me. 
 For yif ich hauede J^er ben fuwden, 
 Hau^de [he] ben slayn, or harde bunder, 
 And heye ben henged on a tre, 
 
 Hauede gon for him gold ne fe. 1430 
 
 For-J3i fro Denemark hider he fledde, 
 And me ful fayre and ful wel fedde, 
 So )?at vn-to fis [ilke] day ,- 
 
 Haue ich ben fed and fostred ay. 
 But nou ich am up to f>at elde i435 
 
 Cumew, that ich may wepne welde, 
 And y may grete* diwtes yeue, 
 Shal i neuere, hwil ich lyue, 
 Ben glad, til that ich Denemark se ; 
 I preie you )?at ye wende with me, \ 1440 
 
 And ich may mak you riche men ; 
 
 1415. Supply \iQ. 1418. sholde me. 14^9- an; ine. 
 
 1420. Supply he. 1422. nouth. 1423. to be {omit to). 
 
 1424. lorn. T426. MS. berpen {the A. S. w being used here) ; cf. 
 
 1.697. 1427. f\{ {with long %). 1428. Supply \vQ. 1430. 
 
 go; read gon. i433- Supply ilke. I435- helde. 
 
HAVELOK GIVES UDBE A GOLD RING 53 
 
 Ilk of you shal hau? castles ten, 
 And f)e lond f)at ]^or-til longes, 
 Borwes, tunes, wodes and wowges/ 
 
 [A leaf has here been cut out of the MS., containing 180 lines. The 
 missing portion must have been to this effect. * To this they gladly 
 assented ; and Havelok, accompanied by his wife Goldeborw and the 
 sons of Grim, set sail for Denmark. Disembarking, they travel till they 
 reach the castle of a great Danish earl, named Ubbe, who had formerly 
 been a close friend to king Birkabeyn. Havelok begs that he will allow 
 him to live in that part of the country, and to gain a livelihood by 
 trading.'] 
 
 * With swilk als ich byen shal : [Fol. 212, col. 1.] 1625 
 
 per-of bi-seche [ich] you nou leue ; 
 
 Wile ich speke with non oj^er reue, 
 
 But with [you], )?at iustise are, 
 
 pat y mihte [seller] mi ware 
 
 In gode borwes up and doun, 1630 
 
 And faren ich wile fro tun to tun.' 
 
 A gold ring drow he forth anon, 
 
 An hundred puwd was worth ]>t ston, 
 
 And yaf it Ubbe for to spede : — 
 
 *He was ful wis )?at first yaf mede ; * 1635 
 
 And so was Hauelok ful wis here, i-; -y- 
 
 He solde his gold ring ful dere : l^dcHnt 
 
 Was neuere non so dere sold . 
 
 [Fro] chapme;z, neyj^er yung ne old : 
 
 pat sholew ye forth ward ful wel [lerew,] 1640 
 
 Yif J?at ye wile j^e storie heren. 
 
 "LJWAA^ Ubbe hauede J?e gold ring, 
 Hauede he youenet for no j^ing, 
 
 T626. Supp/y ich. 1628. ]>e; read you H. 1629. mithe sekew 
 {but read %G.\\tn). 1639 For ; r<?a^ Fro H. \6j{0. '-•hoxtn {read 
 
 sholew) ; herew {readX^rcn, as in 1. 12 where it rimes with heren H.). 
 
54 UBBE INVITES HAVELOK TO A FEAST 
 
 Nouht for )?e borw euere-ilk del : — 
 
 Hauelok bi-held he swi]?e wel, 1645 
 
 Hu he was wel of bones maked, 
 
 Brod in ]?e sholdres, ful wel schaped, 
 
 picke in \>q brest, of bodi long ; 
 
 He semede wel to ben wel strong. 
 
 • Deus ! ' quath Ubbe, * qui ne were he kniht ? 1650 
 
 I wot, )?at he is swif e wiht 1 
 
 Bet<?re semede him to here 
 
 Helm on heued, sheld and spfre, 
 
 pa«ne to beye and selle ware. 
 
 Alias! J?at he shal ]?er-with fare! 1655 
 
 Goddot ! wile he trowe me, 
 
 Chaffare shal be late be.' 
 
 Ne]:)eles he seyde sone : ^ x- 
 
 ' Hauelok, haue []?ou] ]?i bone^ 
 
 And y ful wel rede \)t i56o 
 
 pat ]>on come, and etc with me 
 
 To-day, ]?ou, and ]?i fayre wif, 
 
 pat l?ou louest also ]>\ lif. 
 
 And haue J?ou of hire no drede, 
 
 Shal hire no man shame bede. 1665 
 
 Bi )?e fey y owe to }>e, V 
 
 perof shal i [mi-self] borw be.* 
 
 UAUELOK herde fat he bad, 
 
 "*• [Al]-thowh was he ful sore [ajdrad ^^^^ , 
 
 With him to ete, for hise wif; [Fol. 212, col. 2.] 1670 '' 
 For him wore leuere }3at his lif 
 
 1644. Nouth; il. 1645. bi hel. 1646. Hw. 1650. 
 
 hvvat (rtfaa? quath) ; knith. 1651. woth ; with, 16^^. Supply 
 
 \o\x. 1660. ]>{for]>G). 1666. fey that y ; <7/w»/ that. 1667. 
 
 me serf; read m\-st\t 1669. And thow ; drad. 
 
VBBE TAKES A GREAT FANCY TO HAVELOK 55 
 
 Him wore reft, )5an she \n blame / 
 
 Felle, or lauhte arii shame. 
 ,Hwa«ne [f)at] he his wille quath, 
 pe stede, fat he onne sat, 1675 
 
 Smot Ubbe [}>o] with spures faste, 
 And forth awey, but at ]?e laste, 
 Or he [ferre] fro him ferde, 
 Seyde he, J>at his folk [it] herde : 
 ' Loke )?at ye come« bef)e, 1680 
 
 For ich it wile, and ich it rede.' 
 
 LJAUELOK ne durste, f>ey he were adrad, 
 
 Nouht with-sitte« )?at Ubbe bad; 
 His wif he dide with him lede, 
 
 Vn-to ])t heye curt he yede. 1685 
 
 Roberd hire ledde, '\>2X was red, 
 pat hauede [f»oled] for hire \>e ded 
 Or ani hauede hire misseyd, 
 Or hand with iuele onne leyd. 
 
 William Wendut was ]?at oj^er 1690 
 
 pat hire ledde, Roberdes brojjer, 
 pat was wiht at alle nedes : 
 ' Wei is him J^at god maw fades 1 ' 
 pan he werew comew to ]>t halle, 
 
 Biforen Ubbe, and hise mew alle, 1695 i-^u 
 
 Vbbe stirte hem ageyn, n^^ 
 
 And mani a kniht, and mani a sweyn. 
 Hem for to se, and forto shewe; 
 po stod Hauelok als a lowe 
 
 1673. lauthe. 1674. Supply J)at; he hauede his wille wat (pat); 
 
 om, hauede, and write <\wax\\for wat {as in 1. 595). 1676. Supply Jjo. 
 1678. Supply ferre, i. e. iarther. 1679. Supply it H. 1682. j)e ; adrad 
 {see\. 1669). 1683. Nouth. 1685. yde (!). 1687. haue ; ])arned {cf. 
 2492); read \>o\ed. 1690. Willam. 1692. with, i<^97. knith. 
 
56 GOLDBOROUGH EATS WITH UBBE 
 
 Abov^n [)>o] }>at )?er-i«ne wore, A^ - 1700 
 
 Riht al bi )?e heued more 
 
 pa«ne ani }?at J^er-inne stod : 
 
 po was Ubbe blij^e of mod, 
 
 pat he saw him so fayr and hewde ; 
 
 Fro him ne mihte his herte we«de, 1705 
 
 Ne fro him, ne fro his wif; 
 
 He louede hem sone so his lif. 
 
 Were;/ non \n Denemark, J^at him f)ouhte, 
 
 pat he so mikel loue mouhte ; 
 
 More he louede Hauelok one 17 10 
 
 pan al Denemark, bi mine wbne! 
 
 LoVe nou, hu God helpen kan 
 
 O mani wise wif and man. 
 
 IJWAN it was comew time to ete, 
 
 Hise wif dede Ubbe sone in fete, 17 15 
 
 [Fol. 212 b, col. 1.] 
 And til hire seyde, al on game« : 
 * Dame, )?ou and Hauelok shulew ele same«, 
 And Goldeboru shal eie with me, 
 pat is so fayr so flour on tre; 
 
 In al Denemark is wimmaw [non] 1730 
 
 So fayr so sche, bi seint lohan ! ' 
 pawne [he] were set, and bord leyd, 
 And J>e beneysun was seyd, 
 Biforn htm com fe beste mete 
 
 pat king or cayser wolde ete ; 1725 
 
 Kranes, swawnes, ueneysun, 
 Lax, lampreys, and god sturgiun, 
 
 1700. Supply \o, 1701. Rith. 1705. mithe. 1708. fouthe. 
 
 1709. mouthe. 171 2. hw. iji's. wit. 1720. supply 
 
 non E. 1722. Supply \i&\ bord (/r^«, borred). 1727' 
 sturgun ; see 1. 753. 
 
UBBE SENDS HAVELOK TO BERNARD 57 
 
 r- .... ; 
 
 Fymewt to drinke, and god clar^, 
 
 Win hwit and red, ful god plent^. 
 
 Was Jr^er-inne no page so lite 1730 
 
 pat euere wolde ale biteV 
 
 Of ]>t mete forto telle, 
 
 Ne of )?e [win] bidde i nouht dwelle ; 
 
 pat is ]>Q storie for to lenge, 
 
 It wolde anuye J?is fayre genge.' 1735 
 
 But hwan he haueden ilk f)ing deyled, 
 
 And fele sife hauedew wosseyled, 
 
 With gode drinkes sete« longe, 
 
 And it was time for . to gonge, 
 
 Ilk man to fer he cam fro, 1740 
 
 pouhte Ubbe, ' Yf I late hem go, 
 
 pus one foure, with-uten mo, 
 
 So mote ich brouke finger or to. 
 
 For y\s wi/«ma« bes mikel wo ! 
 
 For hire shal me« hire louerd slo.' 1745 
 
 He tok sone knihtes ten, 
 
 And wel sixti o}>er men, 
 
 With gode bowes, and with gleiues, 
 
 And sende him unto ]>t greyues, 
 
 pe beste ma« of al ]>q toun, 1750 
 
 pat was named Bernard Brun ; 
 
 And bad him, als he louede his lif, 
 
 Hauelok wel yemen, and his wif, 
 
 And wel do wayten al f)e niht, 
 
 Til ]?e o]per day, }?at it were liht. 1755 
 
 Bernard was trewe, and swi]?e wiht, 
 
 1733. metes (!); readvf'm: nout. 1736. J)e killing (kil^Or ilk) ; 
 
 om. tJe; deled {but see 1 2099). 1737. sifes ; reaU s,i]>e H. {see I. 778). 
 1738. And with ; om. And. 1740. II. I74i« J'outhe. ^744- 
 
 mike. 1746. knithes. 174S. Wit. 1753. ymcn (!). 
 
 1754. nith. 1755. lith. 1756. with. 
 
58 A GANG OF THIEVES BESET BERNARD'S HOUSE 
 
 In al ]?e borw ne was no kniht 
 
 pat beter? cou})e on stede riden, 
 
 Helm on heued, ne swerd hi side. 
 
 Hauelok he gladlike under-stod [Foi. 212 b, col. 2.] 1760 
 
 With mikel loue and herte god, 
 
 And dide grey]?e a super riche, 
 
 Also he was no wiht chiche, 
 
 To his bihoue euer-ilk del, \ 
 
 pat he mihte supe s\vif>e wel. 1765 
 
 ALSO he seten, and sholde soupe, i. 
 
 So comes a ladde in a ioupe; 
 And with him sixti oj?er stronge, 
 With swerdes drawcn, and kniues lo«ge, 
 Ilkan in hande a ful god gleiue, 1770 
 
 And seyde, ' Undo, Bernard J^e greyue I 
 Vndo svvijje, and lat us in, 
 Or ]>\i art ded, bi seint Austin I * 
 Bernard stirt up, ]^at was ful big, 
 And caste a brinie up-on his rig, 1775 
 
 And grop an ax, fat was ful god, 
 Lep to f)e dore, so he wore wod, 
 And seyde, * Hwat are ye, J^at are ]:er-oute, 
 pat )?us bigiwnen forto stroute? 
 
 Goth he«ne swi]?e, fule J^eiies, 1780 
 
 For, bi \>t Louerd )?at ma« on leues, 
 Shol ich casten )?e dore open, 
 Su/«me of you shal ich drepen! 
 And \>e ofre shal ich kesten 
 In fet^res, and ful faste festeni' 17S5 
 
 1757. knith. 1761. mike. 176.',. with; chinche (j« 
 
 N. E. D.). 1764. 11. 1765. mithe. 1772. latus. 
 
 1776. ar; read sin {see 1. 1894). 
 
THREE OF THE THIEVES ATTACK HAVELOK 59 
 
 * Hwat haue ye seid ? ' quoth a ladde, 
 
 * Wenestu )?at we ben adradde ? 
 We sholen at J^is dore gonge 
 Maugre fin, carl, or ouht longe.* 
 
 He gripew sone a bulder-ston, 1790 
 
 And let it fleye, ful god won, 
 Ageyn f)e dore, fat it to-rof:, 1 
 Hauelok it saw, and fider drof, 
 And f e barre sone vt-drow, 
 
 pat was unride and gret ynow, 1795 
 
 And caste f e dore open wide, 
 And seide, * Her shal y now abide : 
 Comes swife vn-to me ! 
 Datheyt hwo you hewne fle ! ' 
 
 'No,' quod on, 'fat shaltou coupe,' 1800 
 
 And bigan til him to loupe. 
 In his bond his swerd ut-drawe, 
 Hauelok he wende fore haue slawe ; 
 And with [him] comen ofer two, 
 pat him wolde of Hue haue do. [Fol. 213, col. 1.] 
 
 Hauelok lifte up fe dore-tre, 1806 
 
 And at a dint he slow htm fre; 
 Was non of hem bat hise h^rnes 
 r^ Ne lay f er-ute ageyn f e sternes. J ' 
 
 pe ferfe fat he sif en mette, 1810 
 
 With fe barre so he him grette, 
 
 Bifor f e heued, fat f e riht eye \^{,d ft*^^' ^^'^ ' 
 
 Vt of fe hole made he fleye, 
 
 And sife clapte him on fe cmne 
 
 1788. shole. 1789. outh. 1792. Agen. J795- Anelnk. 
 
 1798. me datheit; but datheit belongs to 1. 1799 {where it recurs) 
 1800. quodh. I'&o^. Supply \i\m. 1808. his. 1811. Wii. 
 
 1813. rith. 
 
6o HAVELOK SLAYS SEVEN OF THE THIEVES 
 
 So }3at he stan-ded fel for dune. 1815 
 
 pe fifte )?at he oiier-tok 
 Gaf he a ful sor dint ok, 
 Bitwen ]>q sholdres, J?er he stod. 
 pat he spende his herte blod. 
 
 pe sixte wende for to fle, i8ao 
 
 And he clapte him with J^e tre 
 Riht in J^e fule necke so, 
 pat he smot hise necke on to. 
 pawne ]:>e sixe weren doune feld, 
 pe seuen]:e brayd ut his swerd, 1S25 
 
 And wolde Hauelok riht in the eye; 
 And Haue/<7^ le[t \>e] barre fleye, 
 And smot him sone ageyn J^e brest, 
 / pat hauede he neu^re schrifte of pr^st ; 
 V For he was ded on lesse hwile 1830 
 
 pan me« mouhie rewne a mile. 
 "~Alle )?e of ere were« ful kene ; 
 A red fei taken hem bi-twene, 
 pat he sholden him bi-halue. 
 
 And brisew so, fat with no salue 1835 
 
 Ne sholde him helen leche non : 
 pey drowen ut swerdes, ful god won. 
 And sholen on him, so don on here 
 Dogges, fat wolden him to-tere, 
 
 pawne men doth fe bere beyte: 1840 
 
 pe laddes were kaske and teyte, 
 And vm-^bi-yeden him ilkon. 
 Suw smot with tre, and s\im with ston ; 
 Su;wmc putte« with gleyue \n bac and side, 
 
 1819. spen. 1822. Rith. 1824. doun. 1826. Riht. 
 
 1827. le; r^«^/ let J)e. 1829. schifte. 1831. mouthe. 1834, 
 
 sholde. ^835- wit. 1842. un bi yeden. 1S43. wit. 
 
THE THIEVES RUSH AT HIM WITH SWORDS 6l 
 
 And yeuew wundes longe and wide 1845 
 
 In twenti stedes, and wel mo, 
 
 Fro ]:e croune til the to. - ' 
 
 Hwan he saw J?at, he was wod, 
 
 And was it ferlik, hu he stod, 
 
 For the blod ran of his sides [Fol. 213, col. 2.] 
 
 So water J?at fro ]>q welle glides; 1851 
 
 But J?awne bigan he for to mowe 
 
 With the barre, and let hem shewe 
 
 Hu he cowj?e sore smite; ..^ 
 
 For was )?er non, long ne lite, 1855 
 
 pat he mouhte ouer-take, 
 
 pat he ne garte his croune krake ; 
 
 So J?at, on a litel stund, 
 
 Felde he twenti to f>e grund. 
 
 PO bigan gret dine to rise, i860 
 
 For )?e laddes on ilke wise 
 Asayledew him with grete dintes, 
 [Ful] fer he stoden, [and] with flintes 
 And gleyues schotew him fro feme, 
 For drepen him he wolden yerne ; 1865 
 
 But durstew he newhew him no more 
 pawne he bor or leu« wore. 
 
 "LJUWE Raue;r J^at dine herde, 
 
 And j^owhte wel, fat mew mis-ferde 
 With his louerd, for his wif; 1870 
 
 And grop an ore, and a long knif, 
 And fider drof al-so an hert, 
 
 1849. hw. 1854. Hw. 1856. Mouthe. 1862. Him 
 
 asayledew wit. 1863. Fro {read Ful H.) ; him ; read and {see 
 
 1. 1864). 1869. I'owthe. 1871. oTt is correct ; seel. 1886. 
 
62 HUGH AND THE REST COME TO THE RESCUE 
 
 And cam J?er on a litel stert, 
 
 And saw how [f)at] J?e laddes wode 
 
 Hauelok his louerd umbistode, 1875 
 
 And betew on him so doth fe smith 
 
 With )?e hamer on )?e stith. 
 
 ' ALLASl' quath Huwe, *f>at y was boreal ^^ 
 "^ pat tuere et ich bred of koren 1 
 pat ich here ])\s sorwe sel 1880 
 
 Roberd I William 1 hware ar ye ? 
 Gripeth eyfer unker a god tre, 
 And late we nouht J^ise dogges fie, 
 Til ure louerd wreke [be] ; 
 
 Cometh swij^e, and folwes me! 1885 
 
 Ich haue in honde a ful god ore; f^ 
 Dalheit hwo ne smite sore ! ' 
 *Yal leue, ya!' quod Roberd sone, 
 * We hauew ful god liht of ]>e mone.' 
 Roberd a staf grop, strong and gret, 1890 
 
 pat mouhte ful wel bere a net, 
 And William Wendut grop a tre 
 Mikel grettere }>an his ):e, 
 And Bernard held his ax ful faste; 
 I seye, was he nouht J^e laste ; [Foi. 213 b, col. 1.] 
 
 And lopen forth so he weren wode 1896 
 
 To \>Q laddes. )?er he stode, 
 And yaf hem wundes swife grete ; 
 per miht? men wel se boyes bete, 
 
 1873. cham. 1874. I supply \>^X.\ "R. supplies sX. 1878. 
 
 hwat hvve; r^^^ quath Huwe. iSSi. willam. 1882. e])er ; see 
 
 1.2665. 1SS3. nouth; doges. 1884, Supply ht. 1S87. wo. 
 
 1889. \\i\\ ; perhaps omW^t. 1890. grop a staf. 1891. mouthe. 
 
 1892. willam. 1893- ^^e {due to tre in 1. 1892). 1S95. nouth. 
 
 1899. mithe. 
 
ALL THE SIXTY THIEVES ARE SLAIN 63 
 
 And ribbes in here sides breke, 1900 
 
 And Hauelok on hem wel [be] wreke. 
 
 He broken armes, he broken knes, 
 
 He broken shankes, he broken thes. ch'*'*^"-'^ "''IP 
 
 He dide )?e blode J^ere rewne dune 
 
 To f>e fet riht fro the crune, 1905 
 
 For was }>er spared heued non: 
 
 He leyden on heuedes, ful god won, 
 
 And made croune[s] breke and crake 
 
 Of ]?e broune, and of )?e blake; 
 
 He madew here backes al-so bloute 1910 
 
 Als here wombes, and made htm rowte 
 
 Als he weren kradelbarnes : 
 
 So dos fe child f>at moder J^arnes. 
 
 FNApEIT hwo recke ! for he it s^nied^; 
 
 Hwat dide he fore? He were« werewe<i ! 1915 
 So longe hauedew he but and bet 
 With neues under hemes set, 
 pat of \)0 sixti men and on 
 Ne wenie awey ]:er iiues non. 
 
 /'~\N f)e morwew, hwan it was day, 1920 
 
 ^-^ lie on other wirwed lay 
 
 Als it were dogges )?at were« htngtd. ; 
 
 And suzwme leye i« dikes slenget, 
 
 And suwme in gripes bi ]>Q her 
 
 Drawen ware, and \2i.\.en ther. 1925 
 
 1901. Su/>/>/y he. 1905. rith. 1908. croune. 191 1. he (/or 
 
 here. 1914' «;e (pe) ; read wo = hwo. 191 5« were« he ; cf, 
 
 1. 1921. 19' 7- J" or hemes read heres (^ eres) H. 19^9' i'^r 
 
 awey; read avfey )?er H. 1920. hhan (/orhw3.n==hwa.n . 
 
64 UBBE ASKS BERNARD WHAT HAS HAPPENED 
 
 Sket cam tiding in-til Ubbe, Sl(mJmu/>j^ fimi\a^ 
 
 pat Hauelok hauede with a clubbe 
 
 Of hise slawen sixti and on 
 
 Sergaunz, Jje beste f'at mihtew gon. 
 
 *Deus!' quoth Ubbe, *h\vat may l^is be? 1930 
 
 Betfre is i nime miself and se 
 
 [Hwat] )?is baret [oweth on] wold, 
 
 pawne i sende yunge or old. 
 
 For yif i sende him un-to, 
 
 I wene mew sholde him shame do, 1935 
 
 And fat ne wolde ich for no J^ing ; 
 
 I loue him wel, bi heuene king 1 
 
 Me wore leuere i wore lame 
 
 pa«ne men dide him ani shame, 
 
 Or tok, or onne handes leyde [Pol. 213 b, col. 2.] 
 
 Vn-ornelike, or shame seyde/ 1941 
 
 He lep up on a stede liht, 
 
 And with him mani a noble kniht, 
 
 And ferde forth un-to )?e tun, 
 
 And dide calle Bernard Brun 1945 
 
 Vt of his hus, hwan he ber cam ; / 
 
 And Bernard sone ageyn [him] nam, 
 
 Al to-tused and al to-torn, 
 
 Ner also naked so he was born. 
 
 And al to-brised, bac and f)e : ^, w. 1950 
 
 Quoth Ubbe, ' Bernard, hwat is J^e ? ^<^^ > 
 
 Hwo haues J?e ]?us ille maked, 
 
 pus to-riue«, and al mad naked ? ' 
 
 1929. niithew. I93i' his inime. 1932. I'at Yis baret on 
 
 hwat is wold ; read Hwat j)is baret haueth on wold H. {rather oweth 
 on wold ; see note). I94i' Vn omelfke {with long sfor i) ; same. 
 
 1942. lith. 1943. knith. 194^. wan. 1947. Supply 
 
 him. 
 
BERNARD RELATES HAVELOK'S PROWESS 65 
 
 * T OUERD, mfrci,' quoth he sone, 
 
 * To-nicht, also ros )?e mone, 1955 
 
 Come« her mo fan sixti J^eues, 
 With lokene copes and wide sleues, 
 Me forto robben and to pine, 
 And for to drepe me and mine. 
 
 Mi dore he broken up ful sket, 1960 
 
 And wolde me binden hond and fet. 
 Hwan \)Q godemew J^at sawe, 
 Hauelok, and he f>at bi fe wowe 
 Leye, he slirte/z up sone on-on, 
 
 And su/wme grop tre, and suw grop ston, 1965 
 
 And driue hem ut, j^ei he werew crus, 
 So dogges ut of milne-hous. 
 Hauelok grop ^pQ dore-tre. 
 And [at] a dint he slow htm thre. 
 He is fe beste maw at nede 1970 
 
 pat eufre-mar shal ride [on] stede I 
 Als helpe God, bi mine wone, 
 A ]?ousand me« is he worth one ! 
 Yif he ne were, ich were nou ded, 
 So haue ich don mi soule red! I975 
 
 But it is of him mikel sinne ; ^ 
 He madew him swilke woundes J^riwne, 
 pat of fe alj?er-leste wounde 
 Were a stede brouht to grunde. 
 He haues a wunde \n the side, 1980 
 
 With a gleyue, ful un-ride ; 
 And he haues on f>oru his arum, 
 per-of is ful mikel haru;^/ ; 
 
 1954. loxLtr^ {with large capital) ; quot. 1962. Wan. 1969. 
 
 Supply at. 1971- Supply on; see 11. 10, 26. 1973. I'housend of; 
 
 r(fa^ Jjousand, omitting oi {see \. 127); his. ^975. Mi. 1976. bof. 
 
 J. 
 
66 HAVELOK IS SORE WOUNDED 
 
 And he haues on f)oru his )?e, 
 
 pe vn-rideste fat men may se; [Fol. 214, col. 1.] 1985 
 
 And ofere wundes haues he strowge, 
 
 Mo than twenti, swif>e longe. 
 
 But si)3en he hauede lauht f)e sor 
 
 Of )?e wundes, was neuere bor 
 
 pat so fauht so he fauht J?a«ne ; 1990 
 
 Was non ]?at hauede fe hern-panne 
 
 So hard, f)at he ne dede alto-crusshe, 
 
 And alto-shiuere, and alto-frusshe. 
 
 He folwede hew so hund dos hare, 
 
 Daf)eyt on he wolde spare, 1995 
 
 pat [he] ne made hem euerilk on 
 
 Ligge stille so doth J^e ston ; 
 
 And J?er nis he nouht to frie, 
 
 For o])tv sholde he make hem lye 
 
 Ded, or j^ei him hauede slawen, 2000 
 
 Or alto-hevven, or alto-drawen. 
 
 T OUERD, haui no more pliht 
 
 pat ich was grey]?ed J^us to-niht. 
 pus wolde fe theues me haue reft, 
 God fank, he hauenet sure keft. 2005 
 
 But it is of him mikel scabe : , 
 I wot )?at he bes ded ful ra}>e.' ! 
 
 QUOTH Ubbe, *B<?rnard, seyst )?ou soth?' 
 'Ya, sire, that i ne lepe oth= 
 Yif y, louerd, a word leye, aoio 
 
 1984. J)he. 1986. o\>Q {for o^ert). 1988. lauth. 1990. 
 
 fauth (^wiVtf). IQ92. cruhsse. 1996. Supply \it. 1998. 
 
 nouth. 2002. plith. 2003. Of I)at {om. Of) ; J)us grej)ed ; nith. 
 
 2005. But god (Bntfrom 1. 2006). 2007. woth. 2009. ine. 
 
THE OTHERS CONFIRM BERNARD'S STORY 67 
 
 To-morwen do me hengen heyc' 
 pe burgeys J^at J?er-bi stode ]?ore 
 Grundlike and grete o)?es swore, 
 Litle and mikle, yunge and olde, 
 pat was soth, pat Bernard tolde. 3015 
 
 Soth was, fat he woldew him bynde, :>^^ 
 And trusse al ]?at he mihten fynde 
 Of hise, in arke or in kiste, 
 pat he mouhte in seckes ):riste. 
 
 * Louerd, awey he hauedew al born aoao 
 
 His ]?ing, and him-self alto-torn, 
 But als[o] God self barw him wel, 
 pat he ne tinte no catel. 
 Hwo mihte so mani stowde ageyn 
 Bi nihter-tale, kniht or swein? '^' 2025 
 
 He weie« bi tale sixti and ten, 
 Starke laddes, stalwor)?i men, 
 _. _And on, fe mayster of he;;z alle, 
 Pat was }>e name Griffin Galle. 
 Hwo mouhte ageyw so mani sto«de, [Fol. 214, col. 2.] 
 But als fiis maw of f<?rne londe 2031 
 
 Haueth hem slawew with a tre ? 
 Mikel ioie haue he ! 
 God yeue him mikel god to welde, 
 Bolpe in tun, and ek in felde ! 2035 
 
 "Wel is set, he etes mete."' 
 Quoth Ubbe, ' Doth him swi]?e fete, 
 pat y mouhte his woundes se, 
 Yf that he mouhtew holed be. 
 
 2014. holde. 2017. mithen. 2019. mouthe. 2020. he 
 
 haueden al awey. 2022. als. 2024. mithe. 2025. nither tale 
 
 knith. 2029. giffin. 2030. mouthe agey (!). 2036. We 
 
 {s£e 11. 772, 907). 2038. mouthe. 2039. mouthe;/. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 HAVEL OK IS BROUGHT BEFORE UBBE 
 
 For yf he mouhte couere yet, 1040 
 
 And ganger wel up-on hise fet, 
 
 Mi-self shal dubbew him to kniht, 
 
 For-f)i ))at he is so wiht. 
 
 And yif he liuede, f>o foule theues, 
 
 pat werew of Kaymes kin and Eues, 2045 
 
 He sholden hange bi \>q necke : 
 
 Of here ded da})eit hwo recke, 
 
 Hwan he yeden )?us on nihtes 
 
 To binde boj^e burgmew and knihtes. 
 
 For bynderes loue ich neuere mo, 2050 
 
 Of hem ne yeue ich nouht a slo.' 
 
 OAUELOK was [to] Ubbe browht, 
 
 pat hauede for him ful mikel J?ouht, 
 And mikel sorwe in his herte 1 
 
 For hise wundes, J^at were so smerte. 2055 
 
 IDUT hwa« his wundes werew shewed, 
 
 And a leche hauede knawed 
 pat he hem mouhte ful wel hele, 
 Wel make him gange, and ful wel mele, 
 And wel a palefrey bistride, ao6o 
 
 And wel up-on a stede ride, 
 po let Ubbe al his care 
 And al his sorwe ouer-fare; 
 And seyde, ' C\im now forth with me, 
 And Goldeboru, J^i wif, with )?e, 2065 
 
 And J?ine seriaunz alle )?re, 
 
 2040. mouthe. 2042. dubbe (y^r dubbe) ; knith. 2043. 
 
 with. 2045. kaym. 2047. wo. 2048. nithes. 2049. 
 
 knithes. 2052. bifore ; read to; browth. 2053. Jjouth. 
 
 2055. we {for yfero). 2057. knawed (i.e. made known; causa/); 
 
 f>erha/>s read kna.w en. 2058. mouthe. 
 
UBBE SEES THE MIRACULOUS LIGHT 69 
 
 For nou wile y youre warant be ; 
 
 Wile y [f>at] non of here Trend 
 
 pat \)\i slowe with J^in hend 
 
 Mouhte wa'yte )?e [to] slo, 2070 
 
 Also fou gange to and fro. 
 
 I shal lene \>t a bowr 
 
 pat is up in ]?e heye tour, 
 
 Til )30u mowe ful wel go, 
 
 And wel ben hoi of al |?i wo. [Fol. 214 b, col. l.j 
 
 It ne shal no ]?ing be« bitwene 2076 
 
 pi bour and min, also y wene, 
 
 But a fayr firrene wo we ; — 
 
 Speke y loude, or spek y lowe, 
 
 pou shalt ful wel heren me, ao8o 
 
 And ]?an |?u wilt, f)ou shalt me se. 
 
 A rof shal hile us bo]?e o-niht, 
 
 pat none of mine, clerk ne kniht, 
 
 Ne sholen J»i wif no shame bede, 
 
 No more f)an min, so God me rede ! ' 2085 
 
 T_rE dide un-to ^pQ borw bringe 
 Sone anon, al with ioyinge, 
 His wif, and [ek] his serganz )?re, 
 pe beste men }>at mouhte be. 
 
 pe firste niht he lay J>er-inne, jopc 
 
 Hise wif, and [ek] his serganz J?rinne, 
 Aboute ]?e middel of fe niht 
 Wok Ubbe, and saw a mikel liht 
 
 2068. Supply \2\. 2070. Moucte; supply Xo. 2076,2077. 
 
 H. places bew in 1. 2077, after min ; altering also to als {it is hardly 
 necessary). 2080. sahalt ; and the second ?i is expuncted by mistake, 
 
 instead of the first. 2082. nith. 2083. knith. 2087. ioynge. 
 
 2088, 2091. Supply tV H. 2089. mouthe. 2090, 2092. nith. 
 
 209;^. lith. 
 
70 THE LIGHT ISSUES FROM HAVELOK'S MOUTH 
 
 In \>t bour [j?er] Hauelok lay, 
 
 Also briht so it wer? day. 2095 
 
 ■"P\EUSI' quoth Ubbe, 'hwat may f>is be? 
 
 Bet^re is i go miself, and se: 
 Hwefjer he sittew nou, and \vesseyle«, 
 Or ani sotshipe to-deyle, 
 
 pis tid nihtes, also foles ; , 2100 
 
 pan bir)5 men castew hem \n poles, 
 Or in a grip, or in J^e fen : 
 Nou ne sitten none but wicke men, 
 Glotuns, reueres, or wicke j^eues, 
 Bi Crist, })at alle folk on leues 1 ' 2105 
 
 H 
 
 E stod, and totede \n at a bord 
 
 Er he spak anlepi word, 
 And saw hem slepen faste ilkon, 
 And lye stille so ]?e ston ; 
 
 And saw []5at] al {^at mikel liht 2110 
 
 Fro Hauelok cam, J^at was so briht. 
 Of his mouth it com ilk del, 
 pat was he war ful swif>e wel. 
 ' Deus ! ' quoth he, ' hwat may J^is mene 1 ' 
 He cald^ boj^e arwe me« and kene, 2115 
 
 Knihtes and serganz swij^e sleie, 
 Mo fan an hundred, with-ute« leye, 
 And bad hem alle comew and se 
 Hwat fat selcuth mihte be. 
 
 2094. J)at; read'^&T; seal. 21 21. 2095. brith. 3099. Or 
 
 of ani shotshipe; omit of, and read sotshipe. 2100. nithes. 
 
 2101. birpe. 2104. reures. 2105. onne. 2107. Her; 
 
 anilepi. 2110. Supply "^sxYi.', lith. 2111. brith. 2112. IL 
 
 2116. Knithes. 2119. mithe. 
 
A BRIGHT CROSS ON HAVELOK'S BACK 71 
 
 ALS ]>t knihtes were come« alle [Pol. 214 b, col. 2.] 
 
 per Hauelok lay, ut of ]>t halle, aiaz 
 
 So stod ut of his mouth a glem, 
 Riht al swilk so fe sunne-bem; 
 pat al so liht was ]?are, bi heuene I 
 So )?er brenden serges seuene aias 
 
 And an hundred serges ok: 
 pat durste hi sweren on a bok. 
 He slepen faste alle fine, 
 So he weren brouht of liue; 
 
 And Hauelok lay on his lift side, ai3o 
 
 In his armes his brihte bride. 
 Bi J»e pappes he leyen naked : 
 So faire two weren neuere maked 
 In a bed to lyen samen : — ^->„^ 
 
 pe knihtes }>ouht of hem god game«, / 2135 
 
 Hem forto shewe and loken to. 
 Riht also he stodew alle so, 
 And his bac was toward he;^ we«d, 
 So were;^ he war of a croiz ful gent 
 On his riht shuldre, swij)e briht, 2140 
 
 Brihter J^an gold ageyn J?e liht; 
 So )?at he wiste, heye and lowe, , . 
 pat it was kunrik Jjat he sawe. '^*^ 
 It sparkede, and ful brihte shon 
 
 So doth J?e gode charbucle-ston, ai45 
 
 pat men se mouhte, by )?e liht, 
 A peni chesen, so was it briht. 
 pa«ne bihelden he him faste, 
 
 2120. knithes. 2123. Rith, 2124. lith ; wa (y^r was). 
 
 2129. brouth. 2130. Read\\i\.e'\ 2131. brithe. 2135. 
 
 knithes J)outh. 2137. Rith. 2138. /^eaJ v/entl 2140. rith; 
 
 swe {/or sv/\\)e) ; brith. 2141. Brithter; lith. 2144. bnth. 
 
 2146. Mouthese; lith. 2147. brith. 
 
72 THE LIGHT SHOWS THA T HA VELOK IS THE HEIR 
 
 So )?at he knewew, at )?e laste, 
 
 pat he was Birkabeynes sone, t^ju. isUMtJ *^5° 
 
 pat was here king, J^at was htm wone 
 
 Wei to yeme;z, and wel were 
 
 Ageynes uten-laddes here. 
 
 * For it was neuere yet a bro]3er 
 
 In al Denemark so lich anoj^er 2155 
 
 So f)is man, ]:»at is so fayr 
 
 Als Birkabeyn ; he is hise eyr/ 
 
 H 
 
 E fellen sone at hise fet, 
 
 Was non of hem )?at he ne gret, 
 Of ioie he weren alle so fa wen 2160 
 
 So he him haueden of er]?e drawew. 
 Hise fet he kisten an hundred syj?es, 
 yo' pe tos, )?e nayles, and \>q lithes, 
 So fat he bigan to wakne, 
 
 And with htm ful sore to blakne ; [Pol. 215, col. 1.] 
 For he wende he woldew him slo, 2166 
 
 Or elles binde him, and do wo. 
 
 QUOTH Ubbe, ' Louerd, ne dred J^e nowht, 
 Me )?inkes that I se fi fouht. 
 Dere sone, wel is me 2170 
 
 pat y J)e with eyen se. 
 Man-red, louerd, bede y fe, 
 pi man auht i ful wel to be; 
 For J)u art come« of Birkabeyn, 
 pat hauede mani kniht and sweyn; 2175 
 
 And so shalt )?ou, louerd, haue, 
 
 2152. yeme {for yeme). 2164. Here follows the catchword— Sxidi 
 wit hem. 2165. wit. 2168. nowth. 2169. fouth. 
 
 2171. eyn. 2175. knith. 2176. For so read also "f 
 
HAVEL OK IS BLITHE, AND THANKS GOD 73 
 
 pouh ])u be yet a ful yung knaue. 
 
 pou shalt be king of al Denemark, 
 
 Was J)er-inne neu^re non so slark. 
 
 To-morwen shaltu manrede take 2180 
 
 Of pe brune and of pe blake; 
 
 Of alle )?at aren in ]?is tun, 
 
 Bo]?e of erl, and of barun, 
 
 And of dreng, and of thayn, 
 
 And of kniht, and of sweyn. 2185 
 
 And so shaltu ben maked kniht 
 
 With blisse, for J?ou art so wiht.' 
 
 PO was Hauelok s\vi}>e blife, 
 And )?ankede God ful fele sipQ. 
 On fe morwen, hwan it was lihi, 2190 
 
 And gon was J^istf^Tiesse of niht, 
 Vbbe dide up-on a stede 
 A ladde lepe, and J>ider bede 
 Erles, barouns, drenges, theynes, 
 Klerkes, knihtes, burgeys, sweynes, ai95 
 
 pat he sholden comen a-non 
 Biforen him sone euerilkon, 
 Also he louedew here Hues, 
 And her^ children and here wiues. 
 
 I_JIS bode ne durste he non at-sitte 2200 
 
 pat he ne neme, for to wite 
 Sone, hwat wolde J)e iustise : 
 And [he] bigan anon to rise, 
 
 2177. pou. 2185. knith. 21S6. mad; rgad maked {see 
 
 11. 5, 23); knith. 2187. Wit; with. 2190. wan; lith. 2191. 
 
 J)e niht ; omt/ ^e {Mb.). 2195. knilhes bugeys, 2198. louew 
 
 (_^r louedew). 2200. Hise. 2201. meme (for neme) ; see 
 
 1. '207. 2203. Supply he. 
 
 .,f(cf (u 
 
74 UBBE RELATES HAVELOK'S HISTORY 
 
 And seyde sone, ' Lij^es me, 
 
 Alle samen, J?eu and fre. 2205 
 
 A Jjing ich wile you here shauwe, 
 
 pat [ye] alle ful wel knawe. 
 
 Ye wite« wel f>at al )?is lond 
 
 Was \n Birkabeynes bond, 
 
 pe day \2X be was quic and ded; [FoL 215, col. 2.] a a 10 
 
 And bow ]?at he, bi youre red, 
 
 Bitaubte hise children )?re 
 
 Godard to yeme, and al his fe. 
 
 Hauelok his sone he him [bi-]taubte, 
 
 And hise two douhtres, and al his aubte. a a 15 
 
 Alle berden ye him swere 
 
 On boke, and on messe-gere, 
 
 pat he shulde yeme hem wel, 
 
 With-uten lac, witb-uten tel. 
 
 LJE let his oth al ouer-go, a^ao 
 
 Euere wurf)e him yuel and wo I 
 For ]?e maydnes here lif 
 Refte he bo)?en, with a knif; 
 And him shulde ok haue slawew. 
 pe knif was at his herte drawee: 3225 
 
 But God him wolde wel haue saue, 
 He bauede reunesse of J?e knaue, 
 So )?at [|?o] be with his bend 
 Ne drop him noubt, \2X sori fendl 
 But sone dide he a fisbdre 1230 
 
 Swi}?e grete of>es swere, 
 pat he sbolde drenchen him 
 In \t se, J>at was ful brim. 
 
 2207. he; readyt. 2214. Supply\A-, 2217. bok (j^^ 1. 231 1). 
 2228. Stipply\o,or\>:\.x\'CiQ. 222g. nouth ; sor. 
 
UBBE DOES HOMAGE TO HAVELOK 75 
 
 T_J WAN Grim saw )?at he was so fayr, 
 
 And wiste he was ]>t rihte eir, 4235 
 
 Fro Denemark ful sone he fledde 
 In-til Englond, and fer him fedde 
 Mani winter, ]:)at til ))is day 
 Haues he ben fed and fostred ay. 
 Lokes, hware he stowdes her: 2240 
 
 In al )5is werd ne haues he per; 
 [Is] non so fayr, ne non so long, 
 Ne non so mikel, ne non so strowg. 
 In f>is middelerd/nis no kniht 
 
 Half so strong, ne half so wiht. - f^"^" 2245 
 
 Bes of him ful glad and blif e, 
 And cometh alle hider swij?e, 
 Manrede youre louerd forto make, 
 Bof'e brune and Jpe blake 1 
 
 I shal mi-self do first }?e gamen, 2250 
 
 And ye sif>en alle samen.* 
 
 /^ knes ful fay re he him sette, 
 
 ^^ Mouhte noj^ing him )^er-fro lette, 
 
 And bi-cam his man riht fare, 
 
 pat alle sawew f>at fere ware. [Fol. 215 b, col. 1.] 2255 
 
 A FTER him stirt up laddes ten, 
 
 And bi-come« hise men; 
 And sifen euerilk a baroun 
 pat euere werew \n al that toun ; 
 And sifen drenges, and sifew thaynes, 2260 
 
 2235. Rith; readxihit. 2242. Supply 1^\%^\ Is seems oetter, 
 
 2244. knith. 2245. with. 2253. Mouthe. 2254. is; Kith. 
 
 2257. A word (beye ?) is added after men in a late hand. 
 
76 ALL SWEAR TO BE FAITHFUL TO HAVELOK 
 
 And si)?en knihtes, and s\]>tn sweynes; 
 
 So jjat, or )5at day was gon, 
 
 In al f>e tun ne was nouht on 
 
 pat [he] ne was his man bi-comen : 
 
 Manrede of alle hauede he nomen. 2265 
 
 LJWAN he hauede of htm alle 
 Manrede taken m the halle, 
 Grundlike dide he hem swere 
 pat he sholden him god feyth bere 
 Ageynes alle ]:?at woren on Hue; 2270 
 
 per-yen ne wolde neuer on striue, 
 pat he ne made« sone J^at oth, 
 Riche and poure, lef and loth. 
 Hwan )?at was maked, sone he sewde, 
 Vbbe, writes fer and hende, 2275 
 
 After alle f)at castels yemede, 
 Burwes, tunes, sibbe and fremde, 
 pat l^ider sholdew come« swij?e 
 Til him, and heren ti))andes blif>e, 
 pat he hem alle shulde telle : 2280 
 
 Of hem ne wolde neu^re on dwelle, 
 pat he ne come sone plattinde, 
 Hwo hors ne hauede, com gawgawde. 
 So \>2X with-i«ne a fourteniht, 
 
 In al Denemark ne was no kniht, 2285 
 
 Ne conestable, ne shir^ue, 
 pat com of Adam and of Eue, 
 pat he ne com biforn sire Ubbe : 
 He dredde« him so J?ef doth clubbe. 
 
 2261. knithes. 2263. nouth. 2264. it; read\\Q. 2276. 
 
 castel. 2277. an. 22S4. -nith. 2285. knith. 2289. 
 
 l)hef {wiih long s) =])hef= ])ef ; as in 1. 2434. 
 
UBBE DUBS HAVELOK A KNIGHT 77 
 
 L_J WAN he f)e ki«g hauedew [i]-gret, 2290 
 
 And he weren alle dune set, 
 po seyde Ubbe, * Lokes here 
 Vre louerd s\vif)e dere, 
 pat shal ben king of al )5e lond, 
 And haue us alle under hondl 2395 
 
 For he is Birkabeynes sone, 
 pe king f)at was vmbe stonde wone 
 [Us] for to yemew, and wel were 
 With sharpe swerd and lowge spere. 
 Lokes nou, hu he is fayr ; [Fol. 215 b, col. 2.] 230a 
 Sikerlike he is hise eyr. 
 Falles alle to hise fet, 
 Bicomes hise men ful sket/ t- '" "^ 
 He weren for Ubbe swijje adrad. 
 And dide sone al f)at he bad, 2305 
 
 And yet he dedew sumdel more ; 
 O bok ful grundlike he swore 
 pat he sholde with him halde 
 Bofe ageynes stille and bolde, 
 
 pat euere wolde his bodi dere : 2310 
 
 pat dide [he] hem o boke swere. 
 
 L_IWAN he hauede mawrede and oth 
 
 ^^ Taken of lef and [ek] of loth, 
 
 Vbbe dubbede him to kniht 
 
 With a swerd ful swi})e briht; 2315 
 
 And pe folk of al ]>q lond 
 
 Bitauhte him al in his bond, 
 
 2290. he haueden alle \c king gret ; cf. 1. 163. 2291. dun; read 
 
 dune or adune; cf. 1. 162. 2298. Supply Us H. ; yeme; {cf. 
 
 1. 2152). 2299. Wit sharp. 2300. hvv. 2306. dedew he. 
 
 2310. wode. 2311. Supply he. 2112,. Supply ek. 2314. 
 
 knith. 2315. brith. 
 
78 HAVELOK IS MADE KING OF DENMARK 
 
 pe cuneriche eu<?rilk del. 
 And made him king heylike an4 wel. 
 Hwan he was king, }>er mouhte me« se 2320 
 
 pe moste ioie )?at mouhte be : 
 Buttinge with [J^e] sharpe spares, 
 Skirming with talevas f)at men beres, 
 Wrastling with laddes, putting of ston, 
 Harping and piping, ful god won, 2325 
 
 Leyk of mine, of hasard ok, 
 -j^ Romanz-reding on )?e bok; 
 
 per mouhte men here ]>e gestes singe, 
 
 pe gleumen on \>t labour dinge ; | 
 
 per mouhte men se \>e boles beyte, 2330 
 
 And l^e bores, with hundes teyte; 
 
 po mouhte men se euerilk gleu, 
 
 per mouhte vatn se hu grim greu; 
 
 Was neufre yete ioie more 
 
 In al f)is werd, fan \>o was ]:ore. 2335 
 
 per was so mikel yeft of clo]?es, 
 
 pat, )?ouh i swore you grete othes,^^^^k,eK 
 
 I ne wore [neuere] f)er-of crod: 
 
 pat may i ful wel swere, bi God ! 
 
 pere was swi)?e gode metes, [ 2340 
 
 And of wyn, j^at men fer fetes, 
 
 Riht al so mikel and gret plenty 
 
 So it were water of f)e se. 
 
 pe feste fourti dawes sat, 
 
 So riche was neuere non so J^at. [Foi. 2ie, col. 1.] 2345 
 
 pe king made Roberd |?ere [a] kniht, 
 
 2318. cunnriche (^«/ j-^<? 1, 2400) ; il. 2320. mouthe. 2322. 
 
 Supply J)e. 2323. talevaces. 2328. mouthe. 2329. glevmen 
 
 («V) ; r/! 1. 2332. 2332. mouthe; eueril. 2333. mouthe ; hw. 2336. 
 mike ; see\. 2352. 2337. J)ou. 2338. nouth ])er offe croud (readntucre 
 |)er-ofcrod). 2342. Kith; mik : j«f<r I. 2352. 2 1\6. Supply:^; knith. 
 
ROBERT, WILLIAM, AND HUGH MADE BARONS 79 
 
 pat was ful strong and [ek] ful wiht ; 
 
 And Willia;» Wendut ec, his bro|5er, 
 
 And Huwe Rauew, fat was )?at of»er; 
 
 And made hem barouns alle J?re, 2350 
 
 And yaf hem lond, and o)?er fe, 
 
 So mikel, f)at ilker twenti knihtes 
 
 Hauede of genge, dayes and nihtes. 
 
 "LJ WAN fat feste was al don, / . 1, 
 A thusand knihtes wel o hon' 
 
 2355 
 
 ( ';^ -^'With-held fe king, with \\\m to lede; 
 pat ilkan hauede ful god stede, , 
 Helm and sheld and brinie briht, 
 And al fe wepne fat fel to kniht. 
 With htm [ek] fiue thusand gode 2360 
 
 Sergaunz, fat werew to fyhten wode, 
 With-held he [fer], al of his genge; 
 Wile I namore fe storie lenge. 
 Yet hwan he hauede of al f e lond 
 pe casteles alle m his hond, 8365 
 
 And conestables don f er-inne, 
 He swor, he ne sholde neuer bliwne 
 Til fat he were of Godard wrekew, 
 pat ich haue of ofte speken. 
 
 Half hundred knihtes dede he calle, 2370 
 
 And hise fif thusand sergaunz alle, 
 And dide [hem] swerew on the bok 
 Sone, and on fe auter ok, 
 pat he ne sholde neuere blinne, 
 
 3347, Supply ek ; with. 2348. willam; hec. 2352. twent (!). 
 
 ■•'353' nithes. 2355. ful wel; om. ful. 2358. brith. 2359. 
 
 knith. 2360. Supply tV.\ cf. 1. 2371. 2361. fyht. 2362. 
 
 Supply \tt, 2365. Cf.\. 2276. 2370. Hal; r^fl</ Half H. ; 
 
 knithes. 2372. Supply hem. 
 
8o HAVELOK GOES TO SEEK OUT GODARD 
 
 Ne for loue, ne for sinne, 2375 
 
 Til J?at he haueden Godard funde, 
 And brouht biforn h\m faste bunde. 
 
 PANNE he hauede« sworn f>is oth, 
 Ne leten he nouht, for lef ne lolh, 
 pat he ne foren svvi]3e rathe 2380 
 
 per he was, unto ]?e pa)?e 
 per he yet on hunting for 
 With mikel genge, and s\vif?e stor. 
 Robert, J>at was of al J^e ferd 
 
 Mayster, girt was with a swerd, 2385 
 
 And sat up-on a ful god stede, 1 
 
 pat vnder him riht wolde wede; \ 
 
 He was fe firste {pat with Godard 
 Spak, and seyde, ' Hede, caynard ! 
 Hwat dost )5U here at f)is paj^e ? [Fol. 216, col. 2.] 2390 
 Cum to ))e kinge, swij^e and raj?e, 
 pat sendes he )?e word, and bedes, 
 pat ]3a J^enke hwat J^u him dedes, 
 Hwan )?u reites with a knif 
 
 Hise sistres here lif, 2395 
 
 And s\])en bede )?u in J?e se 
 Drenchen him; )3at herde he! 
 He is to J?e s\vij:e grim : 
 C\}m nu swi)?e un-to him ^ ^^j- 
 
 pat king is of j^is kunerike, ' 2400 
 
 pu fule man ! )7u wicke swike I 
 And he shal yelde J»e }?i mede, 
 Bi Crist }?at wolde on rode blede 1 ' 
 
 2377. brouth. 237S. swor; 7-ead svforn. 2379. nouth. 2385. 
 
 was girt wit, 2387. Rith. 2389. canenard or cauenard). 
 
 2390. Wat dos. 2391. king. 2396. An. -2400. 
 kuneriche. 
 
CODARD'S MEN ARE BEATEN 8l 
 
 LJ WAN Goda^d herde l?at [he] \>tx frette, 
 
 With )?e neue he Robert sette 2405 
 
 Biforn fe teth a dint ful strong. 
 And Robert kipt ut a knif long, 
 And smot him J^oru })e rihte arum: 
 per-of was ful litel harum. 
 
 "LJWAN his folk fat sau and herde, 2410 
 
 Hou Robert with here louerd ferde, 
 He haueden him wel ner browht of Hue, 
 Ne were« his bref>ren and o)?re fiue, 
 [pat] slowen of here laddes ten, 
 Of Godardes alfer-beste men. 241 5 
 
 Hwan J»e oj^re sawew J^at, he fledde«, 
 And Godard swi|?e loude gredde: 
 * Mine knihtes, hwat do ye ? 
 Shule ye )?us-gate fro me fle ? 
 
 Ich haue you fed, and yet shal fede, 2420 
 
 Helpe]? me nu in f>is nede, 
 And late ye nouht mi bodi spille, 
 Ne Hauelok don of me hise wille. 
 Yif ye it do, ye do you shame. 
 
 And bringeth you-self in mikel blame.* 2425 
 
 Hwa« he J^at herden, he wenten a-geyn, 
 And slowen a kniht and [ek] a sweyn 
 Of J^e kinges oune men, 
 And woundedew abutew ten. 
 
 2404. Supply Yve. 2408. ritli. 2411. Hwou. 2412. browt. 
 
 2413. two bre))i"en ; omii two ; and perhaps read hi t\tx. 2414. 
 
 Supply ]>3X. 2418. knithes. 2419. Sule. 2421. Helpe. 
 
 2422. nouth. 2424. id (/^r it). 2427. knit; supply ok. 
 
82 GODARD IS BOUND AND LED TO HAVELOK 
 
 P!E kinges men, hwan he ))at sawe, 2430 
 
 Schutew on hem, heye and lowe, 
 And euerilk fot of hem [he] slowe 
 But Godard one, J)at he flowe," ^ 
 So ]>Q fef [fat] men dos henge, 
 
 Or hund men shole in dike slenge. [rol. 210 b, col. L] 
 He bundew him ful swij)e faste, 2436 
 
 Hwil f>e bondes wolden laste, 
 pat he rorede als a bole, 
 pat wore parred in an hole 
 
 With dogges forto bite and beite: 2440 
 
 Were f>e bondes nouht to leite. 
 He bounde;/ h\m so fele sore, 
 pat he gan crien Godes ore, 
 pat he [ne] sholde his hend of-plette ; 
 Woldew he nouht )?er-rore lette, 2445 
 
 pat he ne boundew bond and fet: 
 Da)?eit J?at on }>at J^er-fore let ! 
 But dunte;/ him so man doth here, 
 :'•■■' And keste him on a scabbed mere, 
 
 His^ nese went un-to )?e crice : 2450 
 
 So ledde;/ he )?at fule swike. 
 
 Til he biforn Hauelok was brouht, 
 
 pat he hauede ful wo wrowht, 
 
 BoJ^e with hungre and with cold, 
 
 Or he were twelue winter old, 2455 
 
 And with mani heui swink, 
 
 With poure mete and feble drink, 
 
 And [with] swi]?e wikke clo]?es, 
 
 3431. Scute«. 2432. Supply he. 2434. Supply J)at. 
 
 2439. he wore; omit he. 2441. nouth. 2442. io {for \q^so). 
 
 2444. Supply ne; of his hend plette ; seel. 2755. 2452. was biforn 
 
 hauelok brouth. 2453. haue {for hauede). 2454. hungred (!). 
 
 2455. twel. 2458. Supply with. 
 
HE IS CONDEMNED TO BE HUNG 83 
 
 For al hise manie grete othes. 
 
 Nu beyes he his olde blame: 3460 
 
 * Old sinne makes newe shame : ' 
 Hwan he was [brouht] so shamelike 
 Biforn J^e king, ))e fule swike, 
 
 pe king dede Ubbe s\vij?e calle 
 
 Hise erles, and his? barouns alle, 2465 
 
 Dreng and thein, burgeis and kniht, 
 
 And bad he sholdew demen him riht: 
 
 For he kneu f)e swike dam ; 
 
 Euerilk del, God was him gram. 
 
 He setter hem dune bi \>q wawe, >'^ 2470 
 
 Riche and pouere, heye and lowe, 
 
 pe olde men, and ek \>t grom, 
 
 And made J^er ):e rihte dom, 
 
 And seydew unto ]pe king anon, 
 
 pat stille sat [al]-so J^e ston: 2475 
 
 * We deme, Jjat he be al quic flawen, 
 And sij^en to ]>t galwes drawe« 
 
 At J^is foule mere tayl ; 
 
 poru his fet a ful strong nayl; 
 
 And l^ore ben henged with two feteres, [Fol. 216 b, coL 2.] 
 
 And J^are be writen ]:)ise leteres: 2481 
 
 'pis is J)e swike )?at wende wel 
 
 pe king haue reft ])t lond ilk del, 
 
 And hise sistres with a knif 
 
 Bo):e refte here lif.' 2485 
 
 pis writ shal henge bi him ]?ore ; 
 
 pe dom is demd, seye we na more/ 
 
 2460. holde. 2462. Wan : supply brouht. 2463. Brouht 
 
 biforn ; but Brouht belongs to 1. 2462. 2466. knith. 2467. rith. 
 
 2469. Euerildel. 2470. dun. 2472. helde. 2473. rithe. 
 
 2476. slawen ; r<?a^ flawen {cf. 11. 2495, 2502). 2477. drawe {for 
 
 drawe). 2479. is. 2480. wit. 2483. 11. 2486. ))are. 
 
 G 2 
 
84 GODARD IS FLAYED ALIVE AND HUNG 
 
 L_rWAN )5e dom was demd and giue, 
 And he was with fe pr^stes shriue, 
 
 And it ne mouhte ben non ofer, 2490 
 
 Ne for fader ne for broker, 
 
 [But] J)at he sholde )?arne lif; 
 
 Sket cam a ladde with a knif, 
 
 And bigan riht at be td 
 
 For to ritte, , and for to flo L. 2495 
 
 So It were grim or gore ; '^l 
 
 And he bigan [po] for to rore, 
 [pat men mihte pepen a mile 
 LHere him rore, )?at fulefile. 
 
 pe ladde ne let no wiht for-]:i, 2500 
 
 pey he criede ' m^rci I m^rci ! ' 
 
 pat [he] ne flow [him] euerilk del 
 
 With kniue mad of grundew stel. 
 
 pei garte bringe fe mere sone, 
 
 Skabbed, and ful iuele o bone, 2505 
 
 And bundew him riht at hire tayl 
 
 With a rop of an old seyl, 
 
 And drowew him un-to pe galwes, 
 
 Nouth bi J>e gate, but ouer Ipe falwes ; 
 
 And henge [him] J^ore bi j^e hals : 2510 
 
 Dafeit hwo recke ! he was fals. 
 
 PAA^NE he was ded, J?at Sathanas, 
 Sket was seysed al )?at his was 
 In fe kinges hand ilk del, 
 Lond and Hth, and o]^er catel, 2515 
 
 2489. wit. 2492. Supply But. 2494. Rith. 2496-7. 
 
 Transposed; see note. 2497. Supply \o. 2498. mithe. 2500. 
 
 with. 2502. Supply he and him ; euehl. 2503. knif; read kniue. 
 
 2505. Skabbeb. 2506. rith. 2509. But. 2510. Supply 
 
 him ; Bi. 2514. il. 
 
HAVELOK FOUNDS A PRIORY OF BLACK MONKS 85 
 
 And f>e king ful sone it yaf 
 
 Vbbe in )3e bond, with a fayr staf. 
 
 And seyde, ' Her ich sayse f>e 
 
 In al J>e lo«d, in al \t fe/ 
 
 po swor Hauelok he sholde make, 2520 
 
 Al for Grim, of monekes blake 
 
 A pr/brie to s^nien in ay 
 
 lesM Crist, til domesday, 
 
 For f>e god he hauede him don 
 
 Hwil he was pou^re and [iuel] o bon. [Fol. 217, col. 1.] 
 
 And }?er-of held he wel his oth, 2526 
 
 For he it made, God it wot! 
 
 In ]?e tun J?er Grim was grauew, 
 
 pat of Grim yet haues ^pe name. 
 
 Of Grim bidde ich na more spelle. — 2530 
 
 But hwan Godrich herde telle, 
 
 Of Cornwayle |?at was erl, 
 
 (pat fule trayt6ur, that mixed cherl !) 
 
 pat Hauelok king was of Denemark, 
 
 And [with a ferde] strong and stark 2535 
 
 [Was] comen Engelond with-inne, 
 
 Engelond al for to winne; 
 
 And f)at she, fat was so fayr, 
 
 pat was of Engelond riht eir, 
 
 Was comen up at Grimesbi, 2540 
 
 He was ful sorwful and sori, 
 
 And seyde, * Flwat shal me to ra]?e ? 
 
 Goddot ! i shal do slon hem baj)e. 
 
 2517. wit. 2519. The author has here omitted to tell us that 
 
 Havelok, at the desire of his wife, invades England. See the note. 
 2522. inne; read'in. 2524. haueden. 2525. vjg {for vftl, error 
 
 >riuel); ^.1.3505. 2527. woth. 2531. wan. 2534. was 
 
 king. 2535. ferde with him; ;'(?a^/ with a terde. 2536. Supply 
 
 Was. 2539. rith. 2540. J?atwas; om.psXZ. 2541. sorful. 
 
 2543. Goddoth. 
 
86 GODRICH RAISES AN ARMY AGAINST HAVELOK 
 
 I shal don hen gen hem ful heye, 
 
 So mote ich brouke mi rihte eie 1 2545 
 
 But-yif he of mi londe fle ; 
 
 Hwat wendew he desherite me ? ' 
 
 He dide sone ferd ut [bede,] 
 
 pat al )?at euere mouhte o stede 
 
 Ride, or helm on heued here, 2550 
 
 Brini on bac, and sheld and sp^re, 
 
 Or ani ofjej^ wepne here, 
 
 Hand-ax, sy)»e, gisarm, or sp<fre, 
 
 Or auniaz, and god long knif, 
 
 pat, als he louede leme or lif, 2555 
 
 pat fey sholdew comen him to — 
 
 With ful god wepne [y-boren] so — 
 
 To Lincolne, ]3er he lay, 
 
 Of Marz fe seuewten)?e day. 
 
 So J>at he cou}:e he;^ god J^ank • 2560 
 
 And yif J?at ani were so rank \ 
 
 That he ^p2,nnt ne come anon, 
 
 He swor bi Crist, and [bi] seint lohan, 
 
 That he sholde maken him ]?ral, 
 
 And al his of-spring forth with-al. 2565 
 
 PE Englishe [men] ]?at . herde J?at, ^^ j 
 Was non )?at euere his bode [dtj-sat; 
 For he him dredde swij^e sore, 
 So runci spore, and mikle more. 
 At ]>Q day he come sone [Pol. 217, col. 2.] 2570 
 
 2545. Rith. 2546. lond; cf. 1. 2599. 2547. he to; om. to. 
 
 2548. bidde; rgadhede. 2557. ye ber ; read y-hoven. 2561. 
 
 rang. 2563. Supply \A\ cf. 1. 1x12. 2566. Sujpply men. 
 
 2567. Read dii-^^t; seel. 2200. 2569. Runci. 
 
HE EXCITES THE ENGLISH AGAINST HAVELOK 87 
 
 pat he hem sette, ful wel o bone, 
 
 To Linc61ne, with gode stedes, 
 
 And al )?e wepne )?at kniht ledes. 
 
 Hwa« he wore come, sket was f)e erl yare 
 
 Ageynes Denshe men to fare, 2575 
 
 And seyde, * Ly)?es nu alle samen, 
 
 Haue ich you gadred for no gamew, 
 
 But ich wile seyen you forhwi; 
 
 Lokes hware here at Grimesbi 
 
 Is uten-laddes here comen, 2580 
 
 And haues pe pr/oriS numen ; , . , , 
 
 Al )5at euere mihten he finde, ci^ i a . 
 
 He brewne kirkes, and pr<rstes binde ; , 
 
 He strangleth mo«kes and nuwnes boj^e : 
 
 Hwat wile ye, frendes, her-of rede? 2585 
 
 Yif he regne pus-gate longe, 
 
 He moun us alle ouer-gange, 
 
 He moun vs alle quic henge or slo. 
 
 Or f)ral maken and do ful wo, 
 
 Or elles reue us ure liues, «59o 
 
 And ure children, and ure wiues. 
 
 But dos nu als ich wile you lere, 
 
 Als ye wile be with me dere; 
 
 Nimes nu swij)e forth and ra]?e, 
 
 And helpes me and yu-self bafje, 2595 
 
 And slos up-on J^e dogges swijje : 
 
 For shal [i] neuere more be bli})e, 
 
 Ne hoseled ben, ne of pr<?st shriuen, 
 
 2573. knith. 2574. Jjare^ryare; seel. 2954. 2577. 
 
 gadred you. 257S. forJ)i {error for forpi = forhwi). 2580. 
 
 Hise ; read Is Z (here tfieans army). 2581. haues nu ; omii nu. 
 
 3582. mithen. 2585. Wat; frend; offe Rede. 2587. Moun. 
 
 2596. up o. 2597. Supply i. 
 
88 THE ENGLISH MARCH TO GRIMSBY 
 
 Til f>at he ben of londe driuen. 
 
 Nime we swi)?e, and do hem fle, a6oo 
 
 And folwes alle faste me ; 
 
 For ich am he, of al f>e ferd, 
 
 pat first shal slo with drawee swerd. 
 
 Daf>eyt hwo ne stonde faste 
 
 Bi me, hwil hise armes laste ! ' 3605 
 
 * Ye ! lef, ye ! ' quoth ]?e erl Gunt^r ; 
 
 * Ya ! ' quoth f>e erl of Cestre, Reyner. 
 And so dide alle )?at f>er stode, 
 
 And stirte forth so he were wode. 
 po mouhte mew se ]>t brinies brihte a6io 
 
 On backes keste, and late rihte, 
 pe helmes heye on heued sette; 
 ^<^o armes al so swij^e plette, ^n^^ 
 
 / pat )3ei wore on a litel stunde ,;'^ 
 
 / Grey|?ed, als mew mihte telle a pund ; [Fol. 217 b, col. 1.] 
 And lopen on stedes sone anon, 3616 
 
 And toward Grimesbi, ful god won, 
 He foren softe bi ]>t sti, 
 Til he come ney at Grimesbi. 
 
 TJAUELOK, J?at hauede spired wel a6ao 
 
 Of here fare, euerilk del, 
 With al his ferd cam hem a-geyn, 
 For-bar he no)?er kniht ne sweyn. 
 pe firste kniht )?at he f)er mette 
 
 With }?e swerd so he him grette, 2625 
 
 [pat] his heued of he plette,"' 
 Wolde he nouht for sinne lette. 
 
 2606; couth; read (\\\o\.\\, as m\. 260"^. 2610. mouthe. 2611. 
 tithe. 2615. Gre>'J)et {see\. 714); mithe. 2621. eueril. 
 
 2623. knith. 2624.. knith. 2626. For; read'pdLl. 2627. nouth. 
 
COMBAT BETWEEN USEE AND GODRICH 89 
 
 Roberd saw )3at dint so hende, 
 
 Wolde he neuere ]7ef)e« wende, 
 
 Til ]?at he hauede ano]?er slawen 2630 
 
 With ]>t swerd he held ut-drawen. 
 
 Willia/w Wendut his swerd vt-drow, 
 
 And \>Q )>redde so sore he slow, 
 
 pat he made up-on the feld 
 
 His lift arm fleye, with the swerd. 2635 
 
 L_IUWE Rauew ne forgat nouht 
 
 pe swerd he hauede )?ider brouht; 
 
 He kipte it up, and smot ful sore 
 
 An erl, ]?at he saw priken )?ore 
 
 Ful noblelike upon a stede, 1 \ • I 2640 
 
 pat with him wolde al quic wede. 
 
 He smot him on )?e heued so, 
 
 pat he ))e heued clef a-two, 
 
 And f)at [he] bi J>e shuldre-blade 
 
 pe sharpe swerd let [dune] wade 2645 
 
 * porw the brest unto fe herte ; 
 
 pe dint bigan ful sore to smerte, 
 
 pat J3e erl fel dun a-non, 
 
 Al so ded so ani ston. 
 
 )' Quoth Ubbe, *Nu dwelle ich to lo;zge,' 2650 
 
 I And let his stede sone gonge 
 
 To Godrich, with a [ful] god spere;:^''^^^ cp^^/^^^ 
 
 pat he saw a-noJ>er here, '"^^ ^ ° ^ 
 
 And smot Godrich, and Qodrich him, 
 
 Hetelike with hfrte grim, 2655 
 
 2629. ))e>e {for\t\>t)\ cf.\. 2727. 2632. Willaw. 2635. 
 
 C/! 1. 1825 (with t= by means of). 2636. nouth. 2637. brouth. 
 
 2644. Supply \i^\ shudre. 2645. Stipply d^vcn^. 2651. leth. 
 
 2652. Supply iviS.. 2654. smoth. 2655. Perhaps r^a</ Hertelike, 
 
 as in 1. 2748. 
 
90 GODRICH DISPLAYS GREAT PROWESS 
 
 So \)dX he bo|3e felle dune, 
 
 To ^pt erj)e, first f>e croune. 
 
 pawne he worew falle« dune bofen, 
 
 Grundlike here swerdes [he] ut-drowe«, 
 
 pat werew swij^e sharp and gode, [Pol. 217 b, col. 2.] 2660 
 
 And fouhten so ]?ei wore« wode, 
 
 pat fe swot ran fro J»e crune 
 
 [To the fet riht pere adune.] 
 
 per mouhte men se two knihtes bete 
 
 AyJ?er on o}?er dintes grete, 2665 
 
 So Jjat with []5e] al]:>er-leste dint 
 
 Were al to-shiuered a flint. 
 
 So was bi-twene« he;;z a fiht 
 
 Fro fe morwen ner to f>e niht, 1 
 
 So f)at )?ei [stinted] nouht ne blunne, 2670 
 
 Til |?at to sette bigan ]>t suwne. 
 
 po yaf Godrich forw )?e side 
 
 Vbbe a wunde ful un-ride, 
 
 So J^at )?orw f)at ilke wounde 
 
 Hauede [he] ben brouht to grunde, 2675 
 
 And his heued al of-slawen, 
 
 Yif God ne were, and Huvve Rauen, 
 
 pat drow him fro Godrich awey, 
 
 And barw him so [pat ilke day. 
 
 But er he were fro Godrich drawee?, a68o 
 
 per were a J>ousind knihtes slawe« 
 
 Bi bo|?e halue, and mo y-nowe, 
 
 per Jje ferdes to-gidere slowe. 
 
 per was swilk dreping of ]>t folk, 
 
 2658. dun. 2659. Supply he. 2663. Supplied from 11. 1904, 
 
 1905. 2664. mouthe; to knithes. 2666. Supply \t\ lest; 
 
 cf. 1. 1978 H. 2670. Supply stinte H. (<7r stinted) ; nouth; blinne 
 
 {error for blunne). 2675. Supply he ; brouth; ))e grunde {om. \€). 
 
HE ATTACKS THE DANES BOLDLY 9 1 
 
 pat on fe feld was neu^re a polk 2685 
 
 pat it ne stod of blod so ful 
 
 pat Jje strem ran iwtil J^e hul. 
 
 po tarst bigan Godrich to go 
 
 Vp-on Ipe Danshe, and faste to slo, 
 
 And forth-riht, also [leun] fares 2690 
 
 pat neuere kines best ne spares, 
 
 pawne is [he] gon, for he garte alle 
 
 pe Denshe men biforn him falle. 
 
 He felde browne, he felde blake, 
 
 pat he mouhte ouer-take. 3695 
 
 Was neuere non }?at mouhte ))aue 
 
 Hise dintes, noyJ>er kniht ne knaue, 
 
 pat he [ne] felden so dos pe gres 
 
 Bi-forn Ipe sylpe f)at ful sharp is. 
 
 Hwan Hauelok saw his folk so brittcne, 2700 
 
 And his ferd so swij>e littene, 
 
 He cam driuende up-on a stede, 
 
 And bigan til him to grede, 
 
 And seyde, * Godrich, hwat is f»e 
 
 pat )30U fare pus with me, 2705 
 
 And mine gode knihtes slos ? [Fol. 218, col. 1.] 
 
 Siker-like )30U mis-gos. 
 
 pou wost ful wel, yif pu wilt wite, 
 
 pat A]?elwold pe dide sitte 
 
 On knes, and sweren on messe-bok, 2710 
 
 On caliz, and on [pateyn] ok, 
 
 pat pou hise doubter sholdest yelde, 
 
 pan she were wimm3.n of elde, 
 
 26S8. tarst (jzV) = at arst (at first) H.; or read faste, as in\. 2689. 
 2690. rith; leuin ; read leun H. {as in 1. 1867). ^692. his; 
 
 supply he. 2695. mouthe. 2697. knith. 2698. Supply ne. 
 
 2704. wat. 2709. site. 271 1. MS. kere repeals m^^i^Q, by 
 
 mistake ; read pzteyn {cf. 1. 187) ; hok {for ok). 
 
92 COMBAT BETWEEN GODRICH AND HAVELOK 
 
 Engelond [al] euerilk del : 
 
 Godrich J>e erl, ]?ou wost it wel. 2715 
 
 Do nu wel with-uten fiht, 
 
 Yeld hire J>e lond, for )?at is riht. 
 
 Wile ich forgiue )?e J?e lathe, 
 
 Al mi dede and al mi wrathe, 
 
 For y se ]?u art so wiht, a73o 
 
 And of y\ bodi so god kniht.' 
 
 'pat ne wile ich neu<fre mo,' 
 
 Quoth erl Godrich, 'for ich shal slo 
 
 pe, and hire for-henge heye. 
 
 I shal Jurist ut Jji rihte eye 2725 
 
 pat J)OU lokes with on me, 
 
 But ]?u swi]?e hej^en fle.' 
 
 He grop \>Q swerd ut sone anon, 
 
 And hew on Hauelok, ful god won. 
 
 So fat he clef his sheld on-two: 3730 
 
 Hwan Hauelok saw J)at shame do 
 
 His bodi, )?er bi-forn his ferd, 
 
 He drow ut sone his gode swerd, 
 
 And smot him so up-on f)e crune, 
 
 pat Godrich fel to fe erj^e adune. 2735 
 
 But Godrich stirt up swij^e sket — 
 
 Lay he nowht longe at hise fet — 
 
 And smot him on J^e sholdre so, 
 
 pat he dide J^are undo 
 
 Of his brinie riwges mo 2740 
 
 pan )?at ich kan tellen fro ; 
 
 And woundede \\\m riht \n f)e flesh, 
 
 pat tendre was and swi]?e nesh, 
 
 So fat fe blod ran til his to : 
 
 2714. Supply vCi\ il. 2717. rith. 2720. with. 2721. knith. 
 
 2725. rith. 2737. nowth. 2742. rith. 
 
GODRICH IS BOUND AND FETTERED 93 
 
 po was Hauelok swife wo, a745 
 
 pat he hauede of him drawen 
 
 Blod, and [ek] so sore him slawen. 
 
 HerteHke til him he wente, 1 
 
 And Godrich }>er fullike shente ; 
 
 For his swerd he hof up heye, 2750 
 
 And J3e hand he dide of-fleye, [Foi. 218, col. 2.] 
 
 pat he smot him with so sore : 
 
 Hu mihte he don him shame more ? 
 
 TJWAN he hauede him so shamed, 
 
 His hand of-plat, and yuel^ lamed, 2755 
 
 He tok him sone bi f>e necke 
 Als a trayt6ur, da)?eyt hwo recke! 
 And dide him binde and fet^re wel 
 With gode feteres al of stel ; 
 
 And to fe quen he sende him, 2760 
 
 pat birde wel to him ben grim ; 
 And bad she sholde don him gete, 
 And fat non ne sholde him bete, ^ 
 Ne shame do, for he was kniht, fko^-^ ' st , c ^ 
 Til knihtes hauedew demd him riht. "^^ ^j *7^5 
 
 pan J^e Englishe men f>at sawe, 
 pat ))ei wisten, heye and lawe, 
 pat Goldeboru, }?at was so fayr, 
 Was of Engeland riht eyr, 
 
 And )?at ]>t king hire hauede wedded, 2770 
 
 And haueden ben samen bedded, 
 He comen alle, to crie m^rci, 
 Vnto \>Q king, at one cri, 
 
 2747. Supply ek, 2749. fulike. 2753. Hw mithe. 2757. 
 
 wo. 2764. knith. 2765. knithes; Rith. 2769. rith. 
 
94 THE ENGLISH SUBMIT TO GOLDBOROUGH 
 
 And beden him sone manrede and oth, 
 
 pat he ne sboldew, for lef ne loth, 8775 
 
 Neuere more ageyn him go, 
 
 Ne rid?, for wele ne for wo. ^yjtun oux^w^vi^ 
 
 PE king ne wolde nouht for-sake, 
 pat he ne shulde of hem take 
 Manrede fat he beden, and ok 3780 
 
 Hold o]:es s\vere» on )?e bok ; 
 But or bad he, J^at ))ider were brouht 
 pe quen, for hem — swilk was his J^ouht — 
 For to se, and forto shawe, 
 
 Yif Jjat he hire wolde knawe. 2785 
 
 poru hem witew wolde he 
 Yif )5at she auhte quen to be. 
 
 CIXE erles weren sone yare, "^^ 
 
 After hire for to fare. 
 He nomen on-on, and comew sone, 2790 
 
 And brouhten hire, fat under mono 
 In al f>e werd ne hauede per 
 Of hendeleike, fer ne ner. 
 Hwan she was come fider, alle 
 
 pe Englishe men bi-gu«ne falle 2795 
 
 O knes, and gretew swife sore, [Pol. 218 b, col. 1.] 
 
 And seyden, 'Leuedi, Kristes ore 
 And youres ! we haue« misdo mikel, 
 pat we ayeyn you haue be fikel, 
 For Englond auhte forto ben 2800 
 
 2777. wel. 2778. noulh. 2782. brouth. 27S3. ))OUth. 
 
 2786. J)oruth ; read]>or\x. 2787. aucte. 2791. brouthew. 2793, 
 -leik. 2795. to falle; om. io. 2797- kistes. 2799. ayen 
 
 {see 1. 2776). 2S00. ben youres ; but youres belongs to 1. 2801. 
 
THEY PASS JUDGEMENT ON GOD RICH 95 
 
 Youres, and we youre mew. 
 
 Is non of us, [ne] yung ne old, 
 
 pat [he] ne wot, |7at A)?elwold 
 
 Was king of [al] )?is kunerike. 
 
 And ye his eyr, and f>at )?e swike 2805 
 
 Haues it halden with mikel wrowge: 
 
 God leue him sone [hey] to hongel' 
 
 QUOTH Hauelok, * Hwan )?at ye it wite, 
 Nu wile ich J>at ye doime sitte, 
 And, after Godrich haues wrouht, 2810 
 
 pat haues him-self in sorwe brouht, 
 Lokes )3at ye demew him riht, 
 For dom ne spareth clerk ne kniht; ^ 
 And sifjen shal ich under-stonde '''y^ 
 Of you, [al] after lawe of londe, 2815 
 
 Manrede, and holde o]:es boj^e, 
 Yif ye it wilen, and ek rothe.* 
 Anon )7er du#e he hem sette, , , 
 For non J?e dom ne durste lette, ' 
 And demden, him to binder faste 2820 
 
 Vp-on an asse swij^e un-wraste, 
 Andelong, nouht ouer-)?wert, 
 His nose went unto )?e stert,' 
 And so [un]-to Linc61ne lede, 
 
 Shamelike in wicke wede — 2825 
 
 And hwan he [come] un-to ))e borw, 
 
 3801. And we youre men and youres; omit and youres, and prefix 
 Youres /row 1. 2800 H. 2S02. Supply nt. 2S03. we; read 
 
 he {agreeing with wot). 2804. Supply al. 2807. Supply 
 
 hey H. 2808. Quot. 2809. doun i^j« 1. 3818) ; site. 281 1. 
 
 in sorwe him self brouth. 2813. rith. 2813. spared (r^ot/ 
 
 spareth;; knith. 281^). Supply a.\. 282,^. went is a pp. 2824. 
 
 Supply nn-; see W. 2826, 2828. 2S26. cam; read come {subj.). 
 
96 GOD RICH BOUND TO A STAKE AND BURNT 
 
 Shamelike ben led }?er-j3oru, 
 
 BisouJ^e fe borw, un-to a grene — 
 
 pat )3are is yete, als y wene — 
 
 And l^ere be bundew til a stake, 2830 
 
 Aboutew him ful gret fir make, 
 
 And al to dust be brend riht fore: — 
 
 And yete demdew he ]?er more, 
 
 0^pev swikes for to warne, 
 
 pat hise children shulde }?arne 2835 
 
 Euere-more J^at eritage, ^c^ 
 
 pat his was, for hise utrage. 'V 
 
 ..'■■^ 
 
 TJWAN Jje dom was demd and seyd, 
 ,, Sket was )?e swike on )?e asse leyd, 
 
 And [led un-]til fat ilke grene, 2840 
 
 And brend til asken al bidene. [Fol. 218 b, col. 2.] 
 
 po was Goldeboru ful blife. 
 She fa«ked God [ful] fele syfe 
 pat J?e fule swike was brend, ^ 
 pat wende wel hire bodi haue shend; 2845 
 
 And seyde, 'Nu is time to take 
 Manrede of brune and of blake, 
 pat ich ride se and go : 
 Nu ich am wrekew of mi fo.' 
 
 TJAUELOK anon ma;zrede tok 2850 
 
 Of alle Englishe, on fe bok, 
 And dide hem grete oj^es swere, 
 pat he sholdew him god feyth bere 
 
 2S29. yet. 2832. Rith \trc. 2S33. yet. 2S35. sulde. 
 
 3840. And him til ',!) ; {perhaps for hun-til) ; read And led un-til; see 
 I. 2827. 2843. Supply ful. 2848. sc ride. 2S49. wreke 
 
 {for wreke) ; see 1. 2992. 
 
THE EARL OF CHESTER MARRIES GUNILD g^ 
 
 Ageyn [hem] alle fat worew Hues, 
 
 And )?at sholde ben born of wiues. 8855 
 
 PAA^^E he hauede sikernesse 
 Taken of more and of lesse, 
 Al at hise wille, so dide he calle 
 pe erl of Cestre, and hise men alle, 
 pat was yung kniht with-ute« wif, 2860 
 
 And seyde, * Sire erl, bi mi lif, 
 And f»ou wile mi consQyl tro, 
 Ful wel shal ich with fe do ; 
 For ich shal yeue )?e to wiue 
 
 pe fairest f>ing that is oliue. 2865 
 
 pat is Guwnild of Grimesby, 
 Grimes doubter, bi seint Dauy, 
 pat me forth brouhte, and wel fedde, 
 And ut of Denemark with me fleddc, 
 Me for to berwen fro mi ded: B870 
 
 Sikerlike, f)oru his red 
 Haue ich Huot in- to fis day, 
 Blissed worf»e his soule ay! 
 1 rede J^at )?u hire take, 
 
 And spuse, and curteysye make; 2875 
 
 For she is fayr, and she is fre, 
 And al so hende so she may be. 
 pertekene she is wel with me, 
 pat shal ich ful wel she we Ipe ; 
 
 For ich [wile] glue pe a giue, 2880 
 
 pat euere-more, hwil ich liue. 
 For hire shal-tu be with me dere, 
 
 2854. Supply hem. 2856. hauedew. 2S60. knith wit. 
 
 2867. douther. 3S68. broute. 2870. burwe ; >^fl^ berwen 
 
 {as in 11. 697, 1426). 2875. curteyse \for curteysye); see L 194. 
 2880. Supply wile. 
 
98 HAVEL OK REMEMBERS BERTRAM'S KINDNESS 
 
 pat wile ich j^at Ipis folc al here.' 
 
 pe eri ne wolde nouht ageyn 
 
 pe kinge be, for kniht ne sweyn, 2885 
 
 Ne of J?e spusing seyen nay, [Fol. 219, col. 1.] 
 
 But spusede [hire] )?at ilke day. 
 
 pat spusinge was [in] god time maked, 
 
 For it ne were neuere clad ne naked 
 
 In a pe^e sarnened two 2890 
 
 pat cam to-gidere, liuede so, 
 
 So fey diden al here liue: 
 
 He geten samew sones fiue, 
 
 pat were )?e beste mew at nede 
 
 pat mouhte ridew on ani stede. 2895 
 
 Hwan Guwnild was to Cestre brouht, 
 
 Hauelok pe gode ne for-gat nouht 
 
 Bertra;^, J>at was the erles kok, 
 
 pat he ne dide [him] calle;^ ok, 
 
 And seyde, * Frend, so God me rede, 3900 
 
 Nu shaltu haue riche mede ^, 
 
 For wissing, and pi gode dede 
 
 pat tu me dides in ful gret nede. 
 
 For j:a;me y yede in mi cuuel, 
 
 And ich ne hauede bred ne sowel, 2903 
 
 Ne y ne hauede no catel, 
 
 pou feddes and claddes me ful wel. 
 
 Haue nu for-J*! of Cornwayle 
 
 pe erldom ilk del, with-uten fayle, 
 
 And al pe lond ]?at Godrich held, 2910 
 
 Bo)?e in towne and ek in feld ; 
 
 2884. nouth. 2885. king; knith. 2S87. Sup/> I}' hire. 
 
 2888. Su/>J>/y inti. 2889. ne were = nere. 2892. dide (/or 
 
 -dide). 2895. mouthe. 2896. bronth. 2897. nouth. 
 
 2899. Supply him H. 2905. haue 2909. ildel. 
 
BERTRAM MARRIES GRIM'S SECOND DAUGHTER 99 
 
 And ferto wile ich J^at fu spuse, 
 
 And fayre bring hire un-til huse, 
 
 Grimes doubter, Leuiue pe hende. 
 
 For fider shal she with J^e wende. 2915 
 
 Hire semes curteys forto be, 
 
 For she is fayr so flour on tre; 
 
 pe heu is swilk in hire ler 
 
 So [is] fe rose in roser, 
 
 Hwan it is fayre sprad ut newe 2920 
 
 Ageyn \>q sunne briht and lewe/ 
 
 And ^irde hiift sone with fe swerd 
 
 Of pe erldom, bi-forn his ferd, 
 
 And with his hond he made him kniht, 
 
 And yaf him armes, for J^at was riht, 8925 
 
 And dide him fere sone wedde 
 
 Hire }:at was ful svvete in bedde. 
 
 AFTER )?at he spused wore, 
 ■^^ Wolde f>e erl nouht dwelle fore, 
 But sone nam until his lond, 2930 
 
 And seysed it al in his hond, [Fol. 210, col. 2.] 
 
 And liuede fer-iwne, he and his wif, 
 An hundred winter in god lif. 
 And gaten mani children samen. 
 And liueden ay in blisse and gamew. 2935 
 
 Hwa« pe may dens were spused bofe, 
 Hauelok anon bigan ful rathe ' 
 His Denshe men to Teste wel 
 With riche landes and catel, 
 
 2914. douther. 2919. Supply is. 2920. fayr. 2921. 
 
 brith. 2924. knith. 2925. rith. 2929. nouth. 2933. 
 
 Between this line and the next are inserted in the MS. the words : For 
 he saw J^at he, which have been subsequently struck out by the same 
 hand, and the word vacat affixed. 2939. Wit. 
 
 H 2 
 
 /; 
 
lOO HAVELOK IS CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND 
 
 So bat he weren alle riche: 29 jo 
 
 For he was large and nouht chicne. 
 
 PER-after sone, with his here, i 
 For he to Lundone, forto here 
 Corune, so fat it sawe, 
 
 EngHshe and Denshe, heye and lowe, 2945 
 
 Hou he it bar with mikel pride, — vw. ,^> 
 For his barnage p.\t was un-ride. ^^..^^^^^^ 
 
 PE feste of his coruni«^ » 
 Lastede with gret ioying» 
 Fourti dawes, and sumdel mo; 2950 
 
 po biguwnen f>e Densh^ to go 
 Vn-to J?e king, to aske leue, 
 And he ne wolde hem nouht greue; 
 For he saw )?at he woren yare 
 
 In-to Denemark for to fare; 2955 
 
 But gaf hem leue sone anon, 
 And bitauhte hem seint lohan; 
 And bad Ubbe, his iustise, 
 pat he sholde on ilke wise 
 
 Denemark yeme and gete to, 2960 
 
 pat no pleynte come him to. 
 
 "LJWAN he wore parted alle samen, 
 
 Hauelok bi-lefte with ioie and game;? 
 In Engelond, and was j^er-iwne 
 Sixti winter king with winne, -. 2965 
 
 2941. nouth chinche (read chiche. 3945- Henglishe ant. 2946. 
 Hwou. 394S. corunig. 2949. Laste. 2953. nouth, 
 
 2963 'vit. 
 
SUCH IS THE 'GESTE' OF HAVELOK lOI 
 
 And Goldeboru quen, ]?at i wene 
 
 So mikel loue was hem bitwene, 
 
 pat al ))e werd spak of hem two: 
 
 He louede hire, and she him so, 
 
 pat neyj^er oj^er mihte be 2970 
 
 Fro ofer, ne no ioie se 
 
 But-yf he were to-gidere bofje; 
 
 Neuere yete ne were« he wroj^e. 
 
 For here loue was ay newe; 
 
 Neuere yete wordes ne grewe f Fol. 219 b, col. 1.] 
 
 Bitwene hem, h\var-of no lathe 2976 
 
 Mihte rise, ne no wrathe. 
 
 ILJE geten children hem bi-twene 
 
 Sones and douhtres riht fiuetene, 
 Hwar-of fe sones were kinges alle, 2980 
 
 So wolde god it sholde bifalle; 
 And fe douhtres alle quents : 
 *Him stowdes wel j^at god child strenes/ — 
 Nu haue ye herd J)e gest al fioru 
 Of Hauelok and of Goldeborw; 2985 
 
 Hu he weren boren, and hu fedde, 
 And hou he wore/; with wro«ge ledde 
 In here youJ?e, with trecherie, 
 With tresoun, and with felounye; 
 And hou J)e swikes hauedew tiht 2990 
 
 Reuen hem )?at was here riht, 
 And hou he werew wreken wel, 
 Haue ich seyd you eu^rilk del ; 
 
 2970. o])e (/<?;- o))5re) ; milhe. 2972. to gidede ^!). 3976. ne. 
 2977. Mithe. 2979. donthres rith. 2986. Hw ; born; hw. 
 
 2987. hwou. 2990. hwou ; thit. 2991. rith. 2992. hwou. 
 
 2993. sey (r^a^ seyd) ; eu^rildel. 
 
I02 SAY A PATERNOSTER FOR THE AUTHOR 
 
 For)?i ich wolde biseken you 
 
 pat hauew herd fe rime nu, 2995 
 
 pat ilke of you, with gode wille, 
 Seye a pat<?r-nost<rr stille, 
 ^ For him )3at haueth pe ryme maked. 
 And fer-for? fele nihtes waked; 
 
 pat I^ju Crist his soule bringe 3000 
 
 Bi-forn his fader at his endinge. 
 A— M— E— N. 
 
 2994. And forJ)i ; om. And. 2995. rim. 2998. rym. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE FRAGMENTS 
 
 (d) Til sche be womman of elde, 174 
 
 pat sche it may her<? selwe welde. 175 
 
 [H]e andswerde and seyd anon, 176 
 
 Be lesu crist and sen Ion, 177 
 
 pat erl godric of Cornualie 178 
 
 [H]e is tr^we man, wytouten fa(i)le. 179 
 
 Wis man of red, and of dede, 180 
 
 ... an men haued of mekel drede ; 181 
 
 [A]nd he may her^ best 5eme, 183 
 
 ... of hym ymket queme 183 
 
 {e) A riche king, strong and stare. 341 
 
 His name it was birkebein ; 34a 
 
 He hauede mani knigth and swen; 343 
 
 He was fayr man and wyth, 344 
 
 And is body J>e beste knigth 345 
 
 pat euere mith nemen to werre 346 
 
 Riden on stede, or handelen spere. 347 
 
 pre childre he hauede be . . . . if. 348 
 
 pat he louede as is . . . 349 
 
 He hadde sone & doutres to 350 
 
 SwiJ>e fayr, and fellet so. 351 
 
 pan he was in is best[e po]ynt 352 
 
 luel him toke in eueri gonyt 353 
 
 pat he was so wyth euel bunde, 354 
 
 pat he (ne) mith liuen non stunde. 355 
 
 pan he mith no longere liuen 356 
 
 For siluir j?at he mithe giuen. 357 
 
 pan he ]?at wiste, he dede senden 358 
 
 176 Space left for initial ZT. 183 Rea.d ym[a']iei 
 
 352 [pa'lyni : traces ofpo visible. 
 
104 THE CAMBRIDGE FRAGMENTS 
 
 A(ter prestis, fer and henden, 359 
 
 Ader chan(o)n(e)s, munkes bo)?cn, 360 
 
 Hym to wissen and to rofen, 361 
 
 Hym to husselen and to schriue, 363 
 
 Quiles yat he wer^ oliue. 363 
 
 Quan he was husseled & wel schriuen, 364 
 
 (/) Glim toke ]?e cheld, and bond wel faste, 537 
 
 Whiles ])Q bondes mith laste, 53? 
 
 pat was a foul strong line; 539 
 
 panne was haueloc in mekel pine. 540 
 
 Wiste he neu^re er of wo ; 54 ' 
 
 But lesu crist, ]?at made to go 54a 
 
 pe alte, & ])e dumme for to speke, 543 
 
 Haueloc pout of godard wreke, 544 
 
 *And f;at he do him al quic flo 
 *Wyt schame and pine and mekel wo. 
 *For (he) it seruede on fele maner^, 
 *Als ye schuln forwar her^. 
 *He was traitur in mani akas, 
 And he it aboute ]5at he swilc was. 
 *He broute fe child in mechel sorwen, 
 *Yet wurth is soule neuere borwen. 
 *He bad grim don is comaundemet, 
 *And perform was he ate IpQ laste schent. 
 For )?anne grim hadde him faste bounde, 545 
 
 And sithen in an old clofe wnden, 546 
 
 *He J?riste in his muth wel faste 
 A corner of an old clo]:e, ful hun-wraste, 547 
 
 pat he ne mith speken ne greden, 548 
 
 Quider so he wolde hym leden. 549 
 
 364 schriuen partly cut away. 547 MS. hiimvraste. 
 
 549 After this line traces of another cut away, perhaps ' For godard 
 hadde comaund him so ' : him so plain, tops of hadde comaund visible. 
 
NOTES 
 
 [Notes taken from Sir Frederick Madden's edition of 1828 are, as ia 
 the original edition of this book, distinguished by the letter M. Notes 
 due to Professor Skeat are also indicated, but the greater part of his 
 work on the text is contained in the foot-notes. Reference is made to 
 articles only when they contain matter of first importance for the text of 
 Havelok, and in the case of any particular emendation the first proposal 
 only is mentioned. In general, parallels are quoted at the first occur- 
 rence of a phrase or line, and cross-references are omitted.] 
 
 9-10. Cf. 11. 25-6, 87-8, 1970-1, 2894-5. 
 
 ■27. It was, 'there was', the anticipated subject being commonly 
 expressed by it in ME, ; cf. 11. 462, 591, 723, 2076, &c. 
 bi are dawes, ' in former days', ON. dr-dagar. 
 
 aS. f>at in his timty * in whose time' ; for since the ME. relative J>af 
 was incapable of inflexion, it was often supplemented by the personal 
 pronoun : /at he = * who ' ; /at his = * whose ' ; /at him « * whom '. 
 
 29. He dede maken, &c., * (which) he caused to be made and to be 
 well kept '. The infinitive after don, maken is freely used with a passive 
 value; cf. 11. 38, 41, &c. 
 
 31-2. For this enumeration cf. 11. 1327-8, 2183-5, 2194-5, 2260-1, 
 2465-6. 
 
 38. * And everywhere had them called (to preferment) '. 
 
 39. wrobheres ' informers'; see Onions, Med. ^v. x. 159. 
 
 44. ' Neither gold nor wealth went for them, i.e. ransomed them ' : 
 cf. 1. 1430. 
 
 55-6. fram : sham. The rime perhaps points to influence of ON. 
 skamm- on ME. shame (OE. scamu), which elsewhere rimes with 1. 727 
 name, 1. 1938 /ame, and 11. 83, 1 191, 1673, &c. dlame < O.Fr. bldme. 
 
 63-4. blome : rome. Dr. Craigie kindly sends me the following note : 
 * Read loutxd to Rome. The rime with blome shows that rome cannot 
 be the verb " to roam ". To probably means " as far as ". The correction 
 of land to loud «= loutxd is simple and obvious.' Stratmann, E. S. i. 423, 
 had pointed out that rome = Rome, not roam, but offered no solution. 
 Cf. desqua Rome in this sense, Lai d' Havelok, 1. 367. 
 
 80-1. A confused construction; were requires he made him\ while 
 Pai he ne made him would normally follow was. 
 
 87-90. Madden compares a passage in Ritson's Metrical Romances, 
 ii. 281 : 
 
 He was the beste kyng at nede 
 
 That ever mihte ride on stede, 
 
 Other wepne welde, other folk out-lede; 
 
 Of mon ne hede he never drede. 
 
I06 NOTES 
 
 91. A common expression ; cf. 1. 870. 
 
 92. The phrasing in 1. 1853 perhaps points to [s/iowel as the better 
 addition : * let him see from the deeds of his hand ', &c. 
 
 98. drede, WS. drsedc, ' roast meat '. 
 
 115. underfong\% a regular analogical form, and in Cursor Mundi, 
 11. 15 19, 1542, has the meaning required here; see Sisam in Archiv, 128. 
 194 flf. 
 
 118. Cf. 1. 2:;42. 
 
 123. Cf. 11. 837, 849. 
 
 130. 'And do with them (her subjects) what was pleasing to her', 
 Garnett's emendation for MS. /an For don him of cL 11. 953, 2423. 
 
 139. See Introduction, p. xxiii. 
 
 148. * Nor any who knew a remedy for his evil '. 
 
 149. * For him there was nothing but death '. 
 151. Cf. 11. 1248, 2541. 
 
 154. The addition should perhaps be \_shulde] ; cf. 1. 209, * And preide 
 he shulde yeme hire wel\ and 11. 2443-4, 244-5. Note the sequences 
 throughout the poem. 
 
 if^o. ' I am very grateful to you '. For kan ]>ank, OE. }>anc cunnan, 
 cf. 1. 2559. 
 
 162-3. Cf. 11. 2290-r. 
 
 ^164. gouen hem ille (cf. 1. 1 1 29, note). It obviously means * grieved ', 
 but the exact sense oi give is doubtful. 
 
 175. Vtx\i2c^%yemen and welde are intransitive, * govern and rule ', and 
 \hir\ is unnecessary ; cLyemede intransitive in 1. 975. 
 
 176-7. an-on : Ion. Since Havelok seems to have been composed in 
 the North of England, OE. on an would possibly have a, not 0, in its 
 second element in the original. Hence it is possible to delete the added 
 \^Iesu], and read anan : lohan ; and so at 1. 11 12. Note that in order 
 to make lohan a monosyllable, the M.S. has been altered here and at 
 11. 1112, 1721, 2563; while in the only other instance, 1. 2957, the 
 ordinary elision before hem has to be neglected. The spelling of the 
 MS., with four cases of lohan against one Ion, is equally decisive for 
 the disyllabic form. 
 "^ 190-1. Cf. 11. 221S-9. 
 
 199. Cf. 1. 1080. 
 
 201. Cf. 11. 2311, 2372. 
 
 217. Cf. 1. 2743. 
 
 21S-19. The transposition suggested by Zupitza, ZfdA. 19. 125, 
 removes all difficulty : * he made his will very prudently, and straight- 
 way carried it out in every particular ' ; cf. 1. 363. 
 
 221. i.e. enough to provide his winding-sheet. 
 
 222. Cf. 1. 2018. 
 
 228. In the E. E. T. S. editions, Skeat rightly preferred to take loude 
 
LINES 91-361 107 
 
 as !ou''de = loutxd{e), but abandoned it here in deference to Holthausen. 
 See Canterbury Tales, A 4287, In manus iuas, lord, to thee I calle, and 
 Skeat's note. The ultimate source is Luke xxiii. 46. See Kolbing in 
 ES. 16. 302, 
 
 232-3. For the phrasing cf. 11. 2320-1. 
 
 335. drawing bi hor, ' tearing of hair ', with ON. hdr, as the rime 
 proves, 
 
 245-7. For attempts to defend the syntax see Morsbach, ES. 29. 371 f., 
 and Horn, Anglia, 29. 132, who supply his soule as subject of ivone. 
 This seems to be the author's intention. Holthausen, following Schmidt, 
 inserts late before wone ; cf. 1. 406. 
 
 355. Cf. 11. 2269, 3853. 
 
 256-7. ' To all men he gave what seemed fitting, until the day they 
 died', i.e. for as long as they lived. Holthausen's explanation, that 
 1. 257 contains the same idea as 11. 1405. 2210, seems the best. 
 
 277. Literally 'awe stood from him to all England'; cf. Beowulf, 
 783-4 NortSdetium stod atelic egesa, and New Eng. Diet. s.v. Aive. A I 
 Engelond is properly dative, but when the dative inflexion was lost, it 
 was misunderstood as a nominative. Hence NE. * all England stood 
 in awe of him '. 
 
 279. The rime shows that the vowel is short ; hence the word is not 
 OY.. gad, but O^.gadd-r as in 1. 1016. 
 
 300-1. yeue : line ; read the alternative form yiiie, and so at 11. 485, 
 1079, 1109, 121S, 1437. 
 
 307. ' Hope ofien plays tricks on the fool.' For other proverbial 
 phrases cf. 11. 600, 648, 907, 1338, 1352, 1635, ^693, 2036, 2461, 2813, 
 2983. There is a useful collection of Middle English Proverbs in Skeat's 
 Early English Proverbs, Oxford, 1910. 
 
 311. 'So may I have my white neck!* cf. 11. 1743, 2545; and 
 Canterbury Tales, B ^490, ^S"^ mote I brouke wel myn eyen tweye. 
 
 314. Cf. 1. 2220. 
 
 315. Cf. 11. 466,419, 2051. 
 
 319. also, 'as, like'; OE. alswd yields in ME. also, alse^ als, as, 
 which are often used indifferently. 
 
 331 ff. ' May Jesus Christ', &c., the subject repeated in 1. 223. 
 
 349. Cf. 1. 1707. 
 
 354-5. Morsbach, ME. Grammatik, § 129 ^, explains the rime as 
 tuulde -./tilde <, OE./ullian; but Hupe's suggestion (Anglia, 13. 196) 
 ivilde : Jilde is better ; cf. Cursor, 11. 18759-60, fuljild : wild'^ 
 Robert of Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne, i. p. 86, wild: filled, &c. 
 
 360-1. be^e : rede^ MS. bo])e\ The form bejie occurs at 11. 694, 1680, 
 always in the bad rime with rede ; and theretore it can hardly be from 
 ON. bxbi as Bjorkmann, p. 108, supposes. Otherwise the normal forms 
 
Io8 NOTES 
 
 ddjie, hope, bofen are used, rede^ii) vb., \VS. rxdan, is proved by the 
 rime in 11. 104, 687, 20S5. But beside it occur rdj)e[n), roJ)e{n) from 
 ON. rdda in 11. 1335, 2817. red sh., \VS. r«</, is proved by rimes in 
 11. 148, 518, 826, 1194, 1204, 2210, 2871. But the cognate ON. form 
 rdd is proved in 11. 75, 2542. Copyists, especially Southern copyists, 
 constantly substitute Juiglish for Norse forms, and aie then likely to 
 patch the rimes just as has been done in the text ; so that ddj>e : rape 
 would become bape : rede, and then falsely bepe : rede. Hence we need 
 not hesitate to restore the Norse forms wherever they are required, 
 reading bope : rope or bape : rape here and at 11. 693-4, 1680-1 ; and 
 rape (or rope^ in 1. 2585. In the ]:>resent case the change is supported 
 by the Cambridge fragment, bopen : ropen. 
 
 375. Yoxfrc72de<^0'N.fr3i'ndi, see Glossary. 
 
 390. men is singular. Ot. vian, ' one '. 
 
 393. Apparently 'that it may be well pleasing to their kin', which 
 seems unsatisfactory. 
 
 395. Although po his rihi, ' those his rights', is a correct form, it is 
 worth noting that the MS. has Po iox pou at 11. 3S8, 1229, 1274; and 
 1 should prefer to read^<?[?<] here. 
 
 396-7. For the phrasing cf. 11. 1443-4. 
 
 407. Such confused sentences are common, *God* and 'Christ* 
 being used indifferently; cf. 1. 432. 
 
 410-11. Holthausen's retention of MS. pe toper^ and alteration of eir 
 to bropery is certainly preferable; cf. 11. 2348-9, 1690-1. 
 
 416-17. Cf. 11. 2454-5. 
 
 420. The added \_ne'\ is not necessary; cf. the MS. reading in 1. 548, 
 and Zupitza in Anglia, i. 468, on the use oine — ' neither . . . nor'. 
 
 421. bebedde is not a known compound, and the form of the prefix 
 would be bt-. Hence be is probably due to repetition of the first letters 
 oibedde. Read bedde^ and restore MS. ne. See Stratmann, ES. I. 423-4. 
 
 432. ran on blode, * bled ' ; it is perhaps possible to retain the MS. 
 reading /a/, and, assuming confused syntax, to render ' (on) which God 
 himself bled '. 
 
 455. Cf. 1. 654. 
 
 456. On the reading in the text, which involves the minimum of 
 alteration, see Sisam, Archiv, 12S. 196. 
 
 462-3. 'Alas ! is there no corn from which bread could be made? ' 
 
 464. MS. fis hungreth. The assumption that the AS. P would be 
 substituted for w in ws = us involves serious difiiculties. It would be 
 simpler to suppose, as Dr. Bradley suggests, that the initial f> is mis- 
 written for V = U. And hungreth may be trisyllabic = hungereth. 
 
 471-2. Cf. 11. 1413-4. 
 
 484. Cf. 1. 317a. Hence biddi stands for bede i, an early instance of 
 the confusion of OE. beodan, 'offer, command ', with OE. biddan, 'ask'. 
 So MS. bidde for bede in 1. 2548, destroying the rime. 
 
 504-6. 'And yet he wished that he were dead, except that he was 
 
LINES 375-664 109 
 
 unwilling to slay him with his own hands, that foul fiend I * Napier's 
 emendation and J)otch (cf. MS. in 1. 1669) is generally accepted, though 
 it is possible to defend and pouhte. For the repeated nouht many 
 emendations have been suggested, but without regard to the parallel 
 phrasing in 11. 2228-9, which requires the retention of the second nouht. 
 The present reading seems to overcome many difficulties. For but on 
 pat, 'but only that', 'except that', cf. 1. 962. Ilend here and at 
 11. 1 41 2, 2069 is the old Norse umlauted plural hend-r. 
 
 521. Cf.l. 670. 
 
 538. i.e. as long as there was rope to bind with ; cf. 1. 2437, 
 
 544. On the added lines in the Cambridge fragment see Introduction, 
 § 4, and Skeat in MLR. 6, 457. 
 
 546-52. The whole passage seems corrupt. It is true that by 
 assuming an elaborate sentence structure, tal<ing old cloth as equivalent 
 to keuel, and giving an unusual meaning to in , , , woiinden, some- 
 thing can be made of it (see Emerson, Reader, p. 274). But this is 
 unnatural, and it is simpler to suppose a lacuna, presumably of two 
 whole lines including a main verb ; see Zupitza, Anglia, i, 469. At 
 first sight the Cambridge fragment, which has 
 
 *He Jjriste in his muth wel faste 
 A corner of an old clo])e, ful hun-wraste, 
 seems to supply the deficiency. But the inclusion of the first line in the 
 text of Havelok breaks the couplet system. The corruption seems to 
 have gone too far to permit of satisfactory emendation. 
 
 549. hwere usually taken as = hwej)er^ but probably * wherever'. 
 The fragment has Quider so. 
 
 560. Holthausen's reading kaue [saite'] is nearer the MS., and is 
 certainly right ; cf. 1. 2226. 
 
 563. For the phrasing cf. 11. 674, 1225, 2351. 
 
 566. Cf.l. 812. 
 
 567-8. The emendation is due to Morris. 
 
 572. Holthausen and Skeat take him as referring to Grim or Godard. 
 Emerson, Reader, p. 275, refers him to Havelok, who regrets that wild 
 beasts did not carry him off, and save him from the ill-treatment of 
 cruel men. Both are difficult. 
 
 591-2. ' From his mouth there issued a ray '. For this idiomatic use 
 of stand ci. Beowulf, 11. 726-7 hij7i of eagum stod . . , leoht unfxger\ 
 and for the whole passage cf. 11. 2122-6. 
 
 597. MS. and should rather be restored, 
 
 611. For the phrase do ful wo cf. 1. 2; 89. 
 
 631. \mi'\ is not essential. 
 
 664. it seems to be the anticipated object in apposition to wey. But 
 it might possibly be the repeated subject ' Grim he^ \ cf. the MS. reading 
 in 1. 2264. 
 
no NOTES 
 
 679-80. Skeat compares Handlyng Sinne, 11. 5613-14* 
 Pers slode and loked on him 
 Felunlyche, with yjen grym. 
 
 680. l<\S.J)orutklike\ for the spelling cf. MS. in 1. 2786. 
 
 689. Cf. 1. 845. 
 
 691. *It seemed to Grim too long until he ran', &c. 
 
 693-4. Read raj>e : bape, or roJ)e : boJ)e ; see note on 11. 360-1. MS. 
 Hue may be construed as infinitive. 
 
 698. wiues: OE. wtfes (gen. sg.). 
 
 721 ff. Instead of the storm, in the French text Grim's ship is attacked 
 by pirates, who kill the whole of the crew, with the exception of him- 
 self and family, whom they spare on the score of his being an old 
 acquaintance. — M. 
 
 721-2. Many emendations of the MS. reading have been proposed, 
 but the sense is clear, if loosely expressed. 
 
 739. J)erefor to crde, ' in order to dwell there'. 
 
 745. [7V] cal/e : Zupitza's emendation, Anglia, I. 470 f. 
 
 746. Here and in 11. 1331, 1377, 2337, the substitution of /^-r^ for 
 Vi.'S. )>eroffe entails emendation of the text. Hence it seems that ])erofe 
 is a genuine trisyllabic form. Note the MS. spellings in 11. 372, 466, 
 2558. Offe is an extended form of ^, like onne 1. 347 from on. 
 
 755. MS. hivel for hel — el, Holthausen's emendation. 
 
 761-2. ' One for himself and three others for his sons'. 
 
 1^%-^' fonge \ grange . A bad rime, iox gm fonge cannot be pala- 
 talized; cf. 11. 855-6 gonge{n) : fonge. As grange seems fixed by the 
 sense, a French word is to be expected. Holthausen, Archiv, no. 101, 
 suggests change, * to exchange ' ; and it is worth noting that, according 
 to Gaimar, 1. 449, Grim lived by exchanging fish for bread : Del peissun 
 cangium le pain. 
 
 784. Zupitza's emendation, Anglia, 7. 146 f. It seems agreed that 
 setes — set es, ' set them ' ; but perhaps the relative is omitted : * nets 
 (which) he often sets in the sea '. 
 
 789-90. MS. horn : gram should remain; cf. OE. xt ham. See 
 Introd. § 20 (3). Horn has few correct nmes. 
 
 791-2. Cf. 11. 829-30. 
 
 795-6. Read longe : gonge, or lavge : gange, and so at 11. 1057-8. 
 
 801. Par noiiht, 'should not'. But keep MS. Pat, construing 
 'ought not inouht) to have it {^Pat) except as the result of {on long) 
 toil '. The explanation of on long is due to J. A. W. Bennett. 
 
 808. «^/< OE. «^a/, *an ox', as the rime shows; cf. 11. 1026, 1891. 
 
 819-20. Skeat points out the parallel, Handlyng Sinne, 11. 5811-12: 
 <Plenerly, alle >at he tok, 
 Wyth-helde he nat a feithyng noke*. 
 See Introduction, § 14. They suggest thnt \_0f^, should be omitted, 
 
LINES 679-970 III 
 
 833-4. Emendations and explanations show that the editors have 
 missed the construction : * nor any other good {^at douhtc) fish with 
 (which) he might feed his household '. 
 
 839 ff. In the French, Grim sends Havelok away for quite a different 
 reason, viz. because fishing is not a suitable occupation for him. 
 855. Read^c;;?^^. 
 
 863. he was ful wil, *he was quite at a loss ' ; cf. 1. 1042. 
 870. MS. on should probably remain in view of parallels like Ysum- 
 bras, 1. 458 //if sprang for the as sparke one glede. 
 
 S75-6. brigge : ligge; either OE. brycg, OE. licgan^ or the corre- 
 sponding ON. bryggja, sb., liggfa, vb. ; 11. 1373-4 ptgge : ligge are 
 equally ambiguous. 
 
 879. pet oper day, * the next day ', as in 1. 1755. 
 
 883-4. bouht : oft. Holthausen alters bouht to coft, participle of 
 coupe, ON. kaupa, ' to buy '. But since the guttural spirant h becamey 
 very early in the North, [boft] is a possible pronunciation. 
 
 Observe the construction * the Earl's provisions of Cornwall', where 
 Modem English has the group-genitive 'the Earl of Cornwall's pro- 
 visions '. 
 
 907. 'The food you eat is well invested'; cf. 1. 2036 and note, and 
 for the sense 1. 1693. 
 
 92S. Cf. 11. 1997, 2109, 2475. 
 
 934. 'He asked nobody to go to meet him', i.e. help lim on the 
 return journey with the full pail. 
 
 948. For the phrasing cf. 11. 652, 127S. 
 
 949-50. It is not necessary to assume a loss of two lines, for the same 
 rime occurs elsewhere, e.g. 2676-7 s/azven : ratten; Sir Guy, 3173, 
 haue \ plaxve, &c. The rime of -u- (< OE. ■y^-)with -w- seems to occur 
 in good MSS. only when w represents the OE. voiced spirant g, and 
 perhaps indicates a dialectal development parallel to the change of the 
 voiceless spirant h tof; see note to 11. 883-4. Translate 'there was no 
 boy so little for the purpose of sporting and frolicking that he would 
 not play with him'; i.e. Havelok was good-natured enough to play 
 with children too young to make play interesting. 
 
 955. sit//e and bolde, ' shy and bold', a tag ; cf. 1. 2309. 
 957. Read sowe, which, from its distribution, can hardly be WS. 
 sdwon. It may be Northern sdgun, or of Scandinavian origin, or an 
 analogical English formation. See Bjorkmann, p. 87 note. 
 
 959. i.e. his fame spread far and wide. For this common idiom ci". 
 Beowulf, 1. 18 bla&d wide sprong, and for later parallels Hall's note to 
 King Horn, 1. 211. 
 
 970. denes on, ' put them on '. es {is, ys, as), an unexplained pronoun 
 » ' them ', is particularly common in Southern and Eastern texts ; cf. 
 1. 1 1 74, and note to 1. 784. 
 
112 I^OTES 
 
 987-8. By transposing strong and lottg, Ilolthausen obtains no appre- 
 ciable improvement in sense, and breaks tlie tag siark and sircn^, which 
 must remain; of. 11. 608, 1271, 2535. 
 
 997. Kolbing's emendation /lore, ES. 19. 146 f., seems inevitable. 
 
 1008, d/oi- and brozvn: a tag characteristic of Havelok ; cf. 11. 1909, 
 21S1, 2249, 2694, 2847. The phrase apparently means * dark and fair', 
 as in the modern surnames, * Black ', ' Brown '. It belongs to a class of tags 
 which cover all sorts of men by the coupling of two adjectives of opposite 
 meaning: arwe and kene, 21 15 ; clad ne naked, 2889 ; fre and pewe, 
 262, 2205; heye and lowe, 958, 1324, 2142, 2431, 2471, 2767, 2945; 
 lef and loth, 261, 440, 2313, 2379, 2775; lesse and more, 1013, 2857 ; 
 lit/e ond tnikle, 2014 ; long ne lite, 1S55 ; riche and poiire, 138, 237, 
 2471 ; sibbe andfremde, 2277 ; stille andbolde, 955, 2309 : sironge and 
 wayke, 1012; yunge and olde, 956, 1639, 1933, 2014, 2802. 
 
 1019-21. Apparently 'for there was no horse-boy — though they 
 should have (work) in hand — who did not come '. 
 
 1037-8. The sense is good, the rime impossible. Kolbing, ES. 19. 
 147, suggests ^^-flc/^fw, which Holthausen accepts, though it destroys the 
 alliteration stoden and stareden, and anticipates the sense of 1. 1039. 
 The rime word is probably stadden, pret. plur. < ON. stej>ja, which, 
 unless some further emendation such as the addition of {on'] is admitted, 
 would mean * to look on ' ; cf. 1. 1041. Compare Cursor Mundi, 11. 204 
 and 22724, Many man on stad and sey, a reading undoubtedly correct. 
 The Norse word would naturally be eliminated by Southern copyists, as 
 in all but the oldest MS. of Cursor. 
 
 1042. * And was quite ignorant of (the art of) putting ' ; cf. 1. 863. 
 
 1051-2. wipe : si}e. The rime word, OE. si^-e, rather supports 
 Schmidt's suggestion, p. 51, that wi])e is ON. vtba, adv., ' widely ', ' far '. 
 But an extended form of wip, prep, gives much better sense. Such 
 extensions are common when the preposition follows the governed 
 word. 
 
 1055-6. Sowen : lowen : a false rime since the vowel of sowen must 
 be g, while lowen < OE. hlogon has g. Holthausen reads {J^yowen, 
 * they fled', which does not fit the sense. Some emendation is needed. 
 
 1070. MS. pe speken can be interpreted as * they talk ', since Pe for 
 Pet is not uncommon. But W. J. ii. Owen, Notes and Quei'ies, 25 Oct. 
 1952, explains convincingly that speken is for speke n. 'report', 'fame', 
 as in 1. 1065 above. 
 
 1 1 01 -2. shop : hok : a poor rime, perhaps due to the rareness of rimes 
 for shop. Cf. 11. 1646-7; and for the phrase, 1. 424, which rather 
 points to Zupitza's emendation of 1. iioo (Anglia, i. 471): 
 He was [J)e] wers[t]e Sathanas. 
 
 Ii03ff. The French romance differs here very considerably from the 
 English, as may he seen from the summary, Introduction, p. xiii. 
 
LINES 987-1338 113 
 
 1 105-6. Read brifigen, or ringe. 
 II 12. For the MS. reading, see note to 11. 176-7. 
 T129. Stratmann, ES. i. 424, points out that the MS, may be read 
 yas, and since/ and s arc often confused, yaf her ilk should stand in the 
 texi ; cf. 1. 164 and note. 
 
 1 174. ' He gave them to her and she took them ' ; see note to 1. 970. 
 1177-8. clerk : Yerk. The form Yerk has not been explained. 
 1183. Read mouhte. 
 
 1 207-8. Perhaps here read come : nome < OE. coinon : nornon ; but 
 the neme forms are too common to admit of this as a general 
 explanation. 
 
 1211. Cf. 1. 2252. 
 
 1217. For MS. 071 lyue read lyiie^ infin. ; see note to 11. 300-1. 
 I247ff. The voice of the angel is completely an invention of the 
 English author, and the dream (which is transferred from Argentille to 
 Havelok) is altogether different in its detail. — M. 
 
 1257 The line is pointless and unnatural. Perhaps read ftan, ' when ', 
 for jjat. 
 
 1273. The MS. contains the bad correction shal ^u, from shaltu. 
 1287. Literally * on one the greatest hill', a not uncommon idiom. 
 1290. werd = werld with assimilation of trilled rl. The form is 
 particularly common in Northern texts. See Glossary. 
 1 291-2. Read lorve : owe or lawe : awe. 
 
 1298. The MS. haue can stand (a) as a spelling for awe\ or (b) «= 
 have^ since such rimes occur elsewhere ; see note to 11. 949-50. 
 
 1303-4. Hohmann emends the rime by reading yei for ek; cf. 
 11. 1319-20. 
 
 1315. The absence of rime proves corruption or loss, and no satis- 
 factory emendation has been suggested. 
 
 1323. sowe, with vowel from the pret. plur. ; see note to 1. 957. 
 1329. Cf. 1. 2319. 
 
 1331-2. doiite '. noute perhaps points to lengthening of « in open 
 syllables, so that OE. hnictu > \h)nute. For the literature on this much 
 disputed point, see Jespersen, Modern English Grammar, i. § 4.212. 
 
 1335- Cf. 1. 2592, which points to rape infm. < ON. rdba, nut the 
 adverb from OE. hra^e. 
 
 13.^6-8. A very difficult passage. In the text 1. 1336 follows Zupitza's 
 emendation, Anglia, i. 471 f. : ' let us both go to Denmark' ; but although 
 Zupitza quotes an example from Genesis and Exodus, 1. 1775, there are 
 objections to assuming the nominative dual so late, and with the inverted 
 subject we should expect nime not nimen. Holthausen, following 
 Wittenbrinck, p. 11, reads «m 7ne with pe to £)enema[r']k rape; and it 
 may be noted that the MS. has witl for with in 1. 1165. Kolbing, ES. 
 16. 303, proposes nime we swipe to Denema^y]k bape, based on 1. 2600. 
 
 1818 I 
 
114 NOTES 
 
 The advantage of Zupitza's reading is that it gives a reason for corrup- 
 tion. Lith has never been satisfactorily explained. 1. 1352 shows that 
 the meaning must be something like 'speed', so that Holthausen's 
 hith<cOE.. kigiS, 'haste', is a j^ood suggestion. The word is not 
 uncommon in ME., and line initials are particularly liable to confusion. 
 
 1376. Disyllabic scansion oi late allows [w<f] to be dispensed with. 
 
 1377. MS. pat . . . petoffe, 'whereof, may perhaps stand. 
 1397-8. name '.rauen; cf. 11. 2528-9 grauen '.name. Hence the 
 
 original must have had nauen < ON. fwfn, a word otherwise unrecorded 
 in ME. Since the sense was obvious, English scribes substituted the 
 English equivalent, spoiling the rime. See Sisam in Archiv, 128. 196-7. 
 
 1401-2. A scribe has substituted shewe for skawe {showe), and then 
 knawe (knowe) has been wrongly altered to make a rime; cf. 11. 1853, 
 2056 ; and for the phrasing 11. 2206-7. 
 
 1405. i.e. the day he died, for on that day he was both alive and 
 dead; cf. 1. 2210 and the note to 11. 256-7. 
 
 1431-4. Cf. 2236-9. 
 
 1445- 1624. The French text helps but little to supply the blank. It 
 shows that Havelok and his wife sailed to Denmark, and, on their 
 arrival, sought out the castle belonging to Sigar, who answers to the 
 Ubbe of the English version [Skeat]. 
 
 1664. of hire, ' on her account'. 
 
 1674. The rime, and the extensive alteration, are objections to quath, 
 and the MS. may be read : Hwanne he haitede his wille yat with 
 Stratmann, ES. I. 424. Stratmann explains yat as participle of OE. 
 geatan, * to grant ', which derives from 0^.jdta,jdtta. Translate * whea 
 he (Havelok) had assented to his (Ubbe's) wish'. 
 
 1680-1. For the restoration of the rime see note to 11. 360-1. 
 
 1698-9. On shewe : lowe see Introduction, § 19. 
 
 1720. The MS. has is wimman. It is simpler to read [«]w wimmau, 
 deleting [non'] ; see note to 11. 176-7. 
 
 1733. bidde i nouht dwelle ; cf. 1. 2530. 
 
 1734-5. lenge : genge. Since genge is < ON. gevgi, huge is presum- 
 ably from ON. lengja, not OE. lengan ; and so at 1. 2363. 
 
 1749. Observe the genitive /^ greyues, * the greave's house*. As the 
 rime shows, greytce is < ON. greiji, quite distinct from OE. gerefa. In 
 the French ^^^greyve does not appear in the story. 
 
 1763. Fr. chiche has a later form chinche, which a scribe has substi- 
 tuted in the MS. here and at 1. 2941, destroying the rime. 
 
 1775. big : rig. The word must be ON. hrygg-r, ' back', not OE, 
 Afyc£, 
 
 1782-3. open : drepen. There is no alternative to open, and dropen 
 cannot be infinitive. Holthausen reads shwl be dropen. Hupe's sug- 
 gestion, Anglia, 13. 199, ich shal \hane'\ dropen, seems preferable. 
 
LINES 1376-2005 115 
 
 1799. Zupitza, Anglia, 7. 150 f., reads nou lor you — an improvement. 
 Proiessor Napier suggests that^c?«[r], = ' of you ', would be simpler. 
 
 1806. Hatielok lifte up, &c. In the French, all the amusing details 
 relative to Robert and Huwe Raven are omitted, and Havelok is made 
 to retire to a monastery, where he defends himself by throwing down the 
 stones on his assailants. — M. 
 
 1806-7. Cf. 11. 196S-9. 
 
 1819. spende: for the possibility of reading speu, 'vomited', with the 
 MS., see Sisam, Archiv, 128. 197. 
 
 1824-5. feld : swerdf a bad rime, which is left isolated by the emen- 
 dation of 1. 2635 ; but no convincing emendation has been proposed. 
 
 1834. bi-halue, 'surround', as the synonyms, 1. 1842 vmbiyeden^ 
 1. 1875 umbistode indicate. See Genesis and Exodus, 1. 3355 : 
 Harde he bi-haluen Cer Moyses. 
 
 1853. shewe <^0¥.. sc^awian; read showe {shawe) <,0Y.. scedwian, 
 and see note to 11. 1401-2. 
 
 1882. eyj>er unker, ' each of you two '. In early ME. the 1st and 2nd 
 person dual sometimes fall together under the form of the 1st person. 
 
 1914-5. 'A curse on him who cares! for ihey deserved it. What was 
 their business there? They were mauled'. Observe the rime, which 
 shows that werewed is disyllabic, as in 1. 1921. 
 
 1 9 16. bet, an unusual form of the participle with short vowel as the 
 rime shows. Such weak formations followed the analogy of iede, IMde 
 mete, mette, &c., where the vowel of the preterite and participle was 
 normally shortened before a double consonant. See note to 1. 2338. 
 
 1917. The reading gives no sense. Holthausen reads her nes[es'\, 
 'their noses', comparing for the meaning 11. 2405-6. Perhaps it is 
 another of the Norse phrases so common in the poem. In Laxdsela 
 Saga, chap, xiii, Melkorka, becoming enraged with Jorunn, settihnefann 
 a nasar henni. 
 
 1930-1. Cf. 11. 2096-7. 
 
 1932. Literally ' what this strife has in meaning*. For the phrase as 
 emended by Holthausen (Anglia, Beiblatt, 11. 306), see Genesis and 
 Exodus, 11. 1944, 2727. 
 
 1962-3. Read wawe or sowe. 
 
 1974. ' had it not been for him ' ; cf. 11. 2413, 2677. 
 
 1976. sinne, *pity', and so at 11. 2375, 2627. 
 
 1983. Here and in 1. 2409 the insertion of \him'\ with Holthausen 
 injures the sense. In the one case the hero Havelok, in the other the 
 traitor Godard is concerned ; and the phrascs refer to the speaker's 
 or the writer's sympathies, not to the extent of the wounds. Render 
 • that 's a great pity ', and cf. 11. 1976, 2006. 
 
 2005. keft < ON. keypt-r, partic. of kaupa, *to buy', ME. coupe'\n). 
 See New Eng. Diet. sv. Keft. 
 
 I 2 
 
Il6 NOTES 
 
 2008-9. sofh : oth. The rime of soth < OE. so) with oth < OE. a} 
 Indicates corruption, despite Kolbing, ES. 16. 301. The extraordinary 
 phrase i ne lepe oth fixes the corruption in the second line. And since 
 soth has remarkably few rime words, I suggest a reading which at first 
 glance seems far-fetched. Read i ne leye [0] \_t]oth, * I do not lie from 
 my teeth'. Cf. Cursor, 13940-1 (Cotton MS.): 
 
 Quat sum yee knau wite yee for soth 
 Sal yee na leis here o mi toth. 
 The repetition oi leye is stylistically good. 
 
 2029. pat is naturally dative, as in 1. 727 : 'to whom the name was ' 
 2036-7. This line can hardly stand ; cf. 1. 907. If the original had : 
 * Wei is set ])e mete he etes : ' 
 Quotii Ubbe ' gos, him swij)e fetes ' ; 
 with two parallel imperatives, then the easy confusion dos for gos would 
 cause y^/<rj to be turned into an infinitive, and the preceding line to be 
 mangled for the sake of the rime. The phrase go fetch is a common 
 one, and the confusion d and g is frequent in MSS. 
 
 2045. For MS. Kaym uninflected cf. Cursor, 1. 1202 Kaym kin\ 
 1. II 14 Cairn dede, &c. 
 
 2056. shewed, 'examined', but read the alternative form shawed; cf. 
 note to 11. 1401-2. 
 
 2057. kna7ued Ti\\xs\. not be altered to knawen, which does not rime. 
 Such weak forms are common in ME. ; cf. Cursor, 11. 1162-1, knaud : 
 scaud, 
 
 2082. A rofy 'one roof, the unemphatic for the emphatic form of 
 OE. an. 
 
 3092. Abotite the middel, &c. In the Frencli, a person is placed by 
 the seneschal to watch, who first discovers the light. — M. 
 
 3106. i.e. ' peeped in through a chink '. 
 
 3142-3. Read lozve : sowe, or lawe : sawi. 
 
 2143. Read kunmerk (?) ; cf. 1. 604. For the vowel cf. 1. 2318 cuuti' 
 riche, 3400 kunerike, 3804 kunerike. In the Modern Language Review for 
 January, 1916 (vol. xi, pp. 74 f.). Professor Napier points out that these 
 forms are quite isolated, and therefore cannot be explained as examples 
 of South-western u for y. They are due to analogy of ON. kunung, 
 * king ', the form usual in England. 
 
 2150-2. Cf. 11. 2296-8. 
 
 2165. blakne would presumably mean 'look black', 'be wroth', but 
 Professor Napier points out that the context would be better suited by the 
 meaning ' turn pale ' from bide, ' white '. See New Eng. Diet. s.v. Bloke, v. 
 
 2228-9. ^^' ^^- 504~6' 1"^c addition [^^] is doubtful, though some- 
 thing is required. Perhaps read he [self \. drop, pret. sing., is difficult 
 to explain, but the vowel is perhaps due to the past participle dropcn. 
 
 J264. [he^ : perhaps MS. it may stand ; cf. note to 1. 644. 
 
LINES 2008-2416 H'/ 
 
 2269-70. Cf. 11. 2853-4, ^"d 1. 255. 
 
 2282-3. Read -ande : -ande ; or -inde : -inde. 
 
 2320. A small h in the margin here is the signal for a coloured initial 
 which the miniator has missed. Hence a new paragraph should begin 
 with \^H'\'wan. 
 
 2333. * how excitement increased' ; gri??i refers to the fury and noise 
 of the bear-baiting, &c. KOlbing, ES. 19. 148, compares Beves MS. 
 A, 1. iSSOj^wJ beginnep grim to growe. In his copy, Professor Skeat 
 notes another example communicated by Dr. Bradley : Castell of 
 Perseverance, 1. 226, gryni fer schal growe. Cf. also 1. 2975, wordes ne 
 grewe. 
 
 2338. The MS. reading: I ne wore noitih Jieroffe croud is %zX\s^2LC\.0Ty 
 (see note to 1. 746), except in the last word which must rime with god. 
 Skeat explains, ' I should never be thereby overburdened ', taking crod 
 as participle of crftdan, ' to crowd '. Obviously iroud, * believed *, 
 which is hardly distinguishable in script, would make excellent sense, 
 were it not for the rime with o; and inquiry at the Oxford Dictionary 
 for records of short forms elicited a decisive parallel from Robert of 
 Brunne's Chronicle, p. 339. 
 
 Blissed be J)ou God, J)at ]>ou in erth cam 
 pi word is wele trod, I say it bi William. 
 The form clearly belongs to tro, 1. 2862, Old East Scandinavian trtfa, 
 and the shortening is probably an English development parallel to s/ioe, 
 shod, and in no way connected with modern Scandinavian shortening. 
 Cf. note to 1. 1916. A scribe has substituted the corresponding form of 
 trowe. 
 
 2352. ilkcr, ' each of them ' ; OE. ylc heora. 
 
 2353. * by day and night', adverbial genitive singulars, as is shown 
 by the form ; OE. gen. sing, deeges > dayes, but OE. plur. dagas > 
 dawes usually, as in 11. 27, 2344, 2950. 
 
 2355- ^'^^ ^ ^^^1 'well prepared', 'well equipped'. Dr. Craigie 
 points out to me that the correct explanation of this phrase was first 
 given by Madden in his Lajamon, viz. that it is Old East Scandinavian 
 bdemt, partic. * prepared ', the form corresponding to North-west Scandi- 
 navian b^inn, which yields ME. botin{d). The rimes here, and in 
 11. 2571, 2505, 2525, prove the close vowel. 
 
 3384 ff. The French story here differs wholly from the English. 
 Instead of the encounter of Robert and Godard, and the cruel punish- 
 ment inflicted on the latter, in the French is a regular battle between 
 the forces of Havelok and Hodulf (Godard). A single combat takes 
 place between the two leaders, in which Hodulf is slain. — M. 
 
 2392. fjat . . . he = who; see note to 11. 26-7. 
 
 2409. ' That was nothing to grieve about ' ; see note to 1. 19S3. 
 
 2416. Rea.d _^edde. 
 
ii8 
 
 NOTES 
 
 2432. etierilk fot nf hctn, * every one of them ' ; cf. Kathenne, 1. 2273, 
 he het . . bihefden ham euch fot ; and the phrase ' head of cattle *. 
 
 2433. 'whom they flayed ' (subsequently). 
 
 2441. Literally, 'the bonds were not to seek' (ON. leita\ i.e. they 
 were freely used. 
 
 2450. went is rather past participle as in 1. 2138, than preterite. 
 
 2461. Madden, Lasamon, vol. iii. p. 302, quotes De vielz peche noveU 
 plaie from Wace [Skeat]. 
 
 2496. See an ingenious suggestion by Littlelmlcs in Trans. Phil. Soc, 
 1903-4, p. 161 f. He proposes to read goiiru for grim ; so that goune or 
 gore means 'gown or garment', and refers to the stripping off of the 
 skin as if it were a garment. From the purely linguist ic point of view 
 the emendation is a happy one. It removes the only case where the 
 rimes seem to show lengthening of in open syllables, an assumption 
 the more difficult because the lengthening conditions do not obtain in 
 the nominative ^^r, * filth'. The addition of an inorganic e in gore is a 
 further difficulty removed if gore be taken as = OE. gdra. 
 
 2519. Here Havelok's journey to England is lost. No doubt a column 
 or a page was dropped by the copyist, or one of his predecessors. The 
 French, with Skeat's rendering, runs : 
 Quant Haueloc est rois pussanz. When Havelok is a mighty king, 
 
 Le regne tint plus de .iiii. anz ; 
 Merueillous tresor i auna. 
 Argentine li comanda 
 Qu'il passast en Engleterre 
 Pur son heritage conquerre, 
 Dont son oncle Tout engettee, 
 [Et] A grant tort desheritee. 
 Li rois li dist qu'il fera 
 Ceo qu'ele li comandera. 
 Sa nauie fet a-turner, 
 Ses genz & ses ostz mander. 
 En mier se met quant orre a, 
 Et la reyne od lui mena. 
 Quatre vinz & quatre cenz 
 Out Haueloc, pleines de genz. 
 Tant out nage & sigle, 
 Q'en Carleflure est ariu^. 
 Sur le hauene se herbergerent, 
 Par le pais viande quierent. 
 Puis enuoia li noble rois, 
 Par le consail de ses Danois, 
 A Alsi qu'il li rendist 
 
 He reigned more than four years, 
 Marvellous treasure he amassed. 
 Argentine (Goldborough) bade him 
 Pass into England 
 To conquer her heritage, 
 Whence her uncle had cast her out, 
 And very wrongly disinherited her. 
 The king told her that he would do 
 That which she will command him. 
 He got ready his fleet, 
 And sent for his men and his hosts. 
 He puts to sea when he has a wind. 
 And took the queen with him. 
 Four score and four hundred (ships) 
 Had Havelok, full of men. 
 So far has he steered and sailed 
 That he has arrived at Carleflure. 
 Hard by the haven they abode, 
 And sought food in the country round. 
 Then sent the noble king, 
 By the advice of his Danes, 
 To Alsi (Godrich)— that he should 
 restore to him 
 
LINES 2432-2659 TI9 
 
 La terre qe tint Ekenbright, The land that Ekenbright (Athelwold) 
 
 held, 
 Q'a sa niece fut donee, "Which was given to his niece, 
 
 Dont il Tout desheritee ; And of which he had deprived her. 
 
 Et, si rendre n'el voleit. And, if he would not give it up, 
 
 Mande qu'il le purchaceroit. He sends word that he will take it. 
 
 The remainder of the French poem altogether differs in its detail from 
 the English. 
 
 2521-3. If the poet had an actual priory in mind, it was probably 
 Grimsby (or Wellow) Abbey, a house, of Black (Austin) Canons. 
 Madden thought rather of the Austin Friary founded at Grimsby in 
 1280 (?) (see Introd. § 14); but a story-teller would hardly strain the 
 credulity of his audience by such a distortion of an event within their 
 own memory. Grimsby Abbey was dedicated to St. Olaf. 
 
 2526-7. oth : wot. The MS. spelling oth : woth and the false rime 
 show that oth is not, as has hitherto been supposed, the word 'oath', 
 but stands for ot = {A)pt < OE. kdt, * a promise '. 
 
 2528-9. graueii : name; see note to 11. 1397-8. 
 
 2548. On MS. bidde for bede see note to 1. 484. 
 
 2557. MS. ye beber, with be dotted for erasure. Holthausen reads 
 grey])ed, 'made ready', but neither emendation is convincing. Perhaps 
 read^tf here or he bere, * (which) they bore '. 
 
 2563. For the MS. reading see note to 11. 176-7. 
 
 2567. [^at']-sat; cf. 1. 2200; but MS. sat, 'opposed', is correct. 
 
 2582-3. Holthausen transposes these lines, with some gain; cf. 
 11. 41-2. 
 
 2584-5. Read bo]>e : roJ)e ; see note to 11. 560-1. 
 
 258S. The MS. reading can stand, but perhaps slo is miswritten for 
 Jlo, ' flay ' ; cf. 1. 612. The phrase withy?^ is very common, and slawen 
 ioxjlawen occurs in the MS. at 1. 2476, owing to the likeness in form of 
 /andy"; cf. MS. in 11. 1427^'w ; 2289///^^; 2442^;^. 
 
 2634-5. feld : swerd. The cutting off of the left arm with the shield it 
 bears is often referred to in the Romances, e.g. Roland and Vernagu, 
 11.823-4: 
 
 J>e left arm and J)e scheld 
 
 Fel forj) into J)e feld. (Kolbing, ES. 16. 302.) 
 
 Hence Madden's suggestion with J>e scheld for with J)e swerd can 
 hardly be denied. 
 
 2658-9. bo])en : drowen. The rime is false both in consonant and 
 vowel, for bo])en has p, drowen p. But the sense is much superior to that 
 given by Holthausen's reading [he] lowen, 'they laughed', for boJ)en. 
 Some emendation is necessary, but none so far proposed seems satis- 
 factory. 
 
I20 NOTES, LINES 2676-2970 
 
 2676-7. slawen : Rauen; see note to 11. 949-50. 
 
 2687. /;«/, 'hollow', in the MS. altered from hill. The vowel u 
 seems to be proved by the rime. The form hule occurs in Morris, C)E 
 Misc., p. 8, 1. 253. It is perhnps O. East Norse hul. 
 
 2688. iarst = to arsi according to Kolbing, ES. 16. 303, but New Eng. 
 Diet. sv. erst, prefers the explanation in the foot-note, since the form to erst 
 seems unknown. But in view of the difficulty of explaining loss of a-, 
 it would perhaps be better to read \_d]t arst. 
 
 2690. In support of the emendation of leuin, ' lightning ', to leiat, 
 note that in the Lai d'Havelok Hodulf and Havelok attack each other 
 come lean (1. 960). 
 
 269 1 . neuere kines : a curious phrase for none kines. 
 
 2698. felden (MS. feldern), a weak preterite form of fall. vSee 
 New Eng. Diet. On the rime gres : is, see Introd. p. xxix, 
 
 2700-1. brittene : liitene, infinitives, the first < OE. brytnian, the 
 second probably a new formation which would correspond to OE, 
 *lytnian, ' to lessen '. 
 
 2719. Zupitza, Anglia, 7. 155, sugi^ests ^z rtV^<f, and Professor Skeat 
 would also read^z wrathe. Holthausen prefers mi deole, * my sorrow '. 
 
 2766. ^an, ' when '. 
 
 2783. for hem, ' before them ', as in 1. 2947 /i?;' his barnage. 
 
 2784. shawe in its early meaning, synonymous with se. 
 2880. No addition is needed. For the idiom see Glossary. 
 
 2933. From the appearance of part of 1. 2954 after 1. 2933, Zupitza, 
 Anglia, 7. 155, suggested that the scribe was copying from a MS. with 
 twenty lines to the page, and slipped a pnge. The MS. shows that 
 1. 2953 was also copied here, and then altered to 1. 2933. 
 
 2936. Read ba)>e, since rathe is < OE. hrape. 
 
 2944. [alle'] is not necessary, for corune is naturally trisyllabic as in 
 1. 1319. 
 
 2944-5. Read sawe : lawe, or soive : lowe, 
 
 2956-7. anon : lohan; see note to 11. 176-7. 
 
 2960. gete, * watch ' < ON. gxta, as in 1. 2762. 
 
 2966. pat . . . hem bitwene = 'between whom ' ; see note to 11. 26-7. 
 
 2970. oJ>er, MS. ope. Perhaps read owe[^r'], * anywhere', for OE. } 
 and p are confused in the MS. See a similar case in Cursor (Cotton 
 MS.), 1. 1 1 544. But o^er , , . ne, * either , . , or', is grammatically 
 sound. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 The Glossary is now adapted to the normalized text ; but interesting 
 MS. forms are indicated, and the references, taken in conjunction witti 
 the foot-notes, provide a full index to the spellings. In the Text the 
 commonest fluctuations in form or spelling are a : o (jp. xxix) ; an: on; 
 t :y ; u :o (p. xl) ; u : ou (p. xl) ; u:w (p. xxxix) ; ei : ey. ai : ay \ c:k\ 
 hw : qu (p. xi) ; sch \ sh; th : J>; and cross references are not always 
 given. Many words and phrases are now added, which, though easily 
 mtelligible, are worth recording in a text so early ; and except in 
 references, completeness is aimed at. Except for special reasons, only 
 verb tense forms are parsed, because the inflexion of nouns and adjectives 
 presents no difficulty. Brief etymological indications are added, with 
 references in difficult cases to the Oxford English Dictionary (N.E.D.). 
 
 Abbreviations. 
 L. = Latin. 
 
 OE. = 01d English, especially Anglian. 
 
 O.Fr. =01d French, especially the French current in England. 
 OHG. = Old High German. 
 OLG. =01d Low German. 
 ON. = 01d Norse, especially Icelandic ; but O.Dan. = Old Danish, and 
 
 O.Sw. = Old Swedish are sometimes specified, 
 prec. = preceding word. 
 
 * before a form or reference indicates reconstruction, 
 of. in etymologies indicates indirect or uncertain relation. 
 + shows that a compound first appears in Middle English. 
 
 A, An(e), indef. art. 7, 14, 21, 
 114, 722, &c. ; one, a single, 
 aoio, to82. [OE. (7«.] See On. 
 
 Abide, v. remain, wait, 1797. 
 [OE. onbtdan, dbidan.'] 
 
 Abouen, prep, above, higher 
 than, 1700. [OE. onbufan.'] 
 
 Aboute(n), Abuten, prep. 
 about, 521, 670, loio, 3429. 
 [OE. onbutan.'] 
 
 Adoun, Adune, adv. down, 567, 
 2735. [OE. of-dtme.] See Doun. 
 
 Adrad (MS. Odrat, 1153), pp. 
 afraid, 278, 1048, 1163, 1682, 
 J304; Adradde, pi. 1787; A- 
 
 dred, pp. 1258. [OE. ofdrxdd, of- 
 dredd, pp.] 
 
 Adred. See Adrad. 
 
 Alter, prep, after, 171, &c.; ac- 
 cording as, 2810; senden after, 
 to send for, 137, 138, 524. [OE^ 
 aefter.'] 
 
 Ageyn, Agen, Ayen, prep. 
 against, 272, 489, 569, 12 10, 
 1792, 2034, 2799, &c. ; to meet 
 (with verbs of motion), 451, 934, 
 1207, 1696; to receive, 1106; 
 exposed to (of light), 1809, 2141, 
 [OE. ongen, ongegn.^ 
 
 Ageyn, adv. again, 493, 2426. 
 
122 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Ageynes, frep. against, 2153, 
 2270. [fT^/jj/w + adverbial ^j.] 
 
 Al, adj. all, 35, 264, 277, &c. ; 
 every one, 104; Alle, pi. 2, 16, 
 37, 150, &c. [OE. al/.] 
 
 Al, adv. wholly, entirely, 34, 70, 
 139, 203, &c. ; in combination 
 with To- {see To-), 1948, 1993, 
 2001, 2021, 2667. [OE. all.] 
 
 Ale, «. ale, 14, 1244, 1731. [OE. 
 alu.] 
 
 Alias, w/^r/". alas, 1878. [O.Fr. 
 alas.] 
 
 Alraest, adv. almost, 962. [OE. 
 almatst.] See Mest(e). 
 
 Als, Also, Al-so, conj. as, like, 
 so, 306, 319, &c. ; as if, 1912, 
 &c. [OE. al-swd.] 
 
 Alper-best(e), adj. best of all, 
 1040, 2415; adv. 182, 720, 1 197. 
 [OE. alra heist, with epenthesis of 
 d, and fluctuation dr 'Pr.] 
 
 Alper-leste, adj. least of all, 
 1978,2666. \0E. alra Ixsta.] See 
 prec. 
 
 Al to, Alto-, See Al and To-. 
 
 Am, I sg. pres. indie, am, 167, 
 &c. See Art, Is, Ben. [OE. aw.] 
 
 Amideward, prep, in the middle 
 of, 872. [OE. <?« niiddewardan.] 
 
 And (MS. An commonly ; Ant, 
 36, 557), conj. and, 4, 15, &c. ; 
 if, 2862. [OE. and.] 
 
 Andelong, adv. lengthways, i.e. 
 from the tail to the head, 2822. 
 [OE. andlang.] 
 
 Ane. See On, adj. 
 
 Angel, Aungel, u. angel, 1276, 
 1 2 8 1 . [O.Fr. angel, aztngel.] 
 
 Ani, adj. and pron. any, 10, 26, 
 105, IC83, <SiC. [OE. genig.] 
 
 Anker, n. anchor, 521, 670. 
 [OE. ancor.] 
 
 Anlepi, Onlepi, adj. a single, 
 1094, 2107. [OE. anlepig.] 
 
 Anon, An-on, Onon, adv. at 
 once, 136, 176, 447, 523, 1964, 
 3790, &c. [OE. on a«.] 
 
 Anoper, adj. another. 1 304 ; adv. 
 
 otherwise, 1395. [OE. ^w + i^^r.] 
 
 Answerede, pa. t. sg. answered, 
 nil, 1 3 1 3 ; Ansuercden , pa. t. 
 pl. 176. [OE. andswerian.] 
 
 Anuye, v. to weary, 1 735. [O.Fr. 
 anuier. ] 
 
 Are-dawes, n. pl. former days, 
 27. [ON. dr-dagarP] See Or. 
 
 Aren, pres. indie, pl. are, 161, 
 464, 619, 132 1, 1349. [OE. 
 (Nih.) aronP^ See Art, Is. 
 
 Arise, v. to arise, 205. [OE. 
 d}-Tsan.^ 
 
 Arke, tt. chest, coflFer, 222, 2018. 
 [OE. are < L. area.] 
 
 Arm, Arum, n. arm (of the 
 body), 1982, 2408, 2635 ; //. 9S4, 
 1294,1297,1300. [OE. earm.] 
 
 Armes, n. pl. arms, armour, 
 260-;, 2613, 2925. [O.Fr. armes.] 
 
 Art, 2 sg. pres. indie, art, 527, &c. 
 See Are, Am, Is, Ben. [OE. eart^ 
 
 Arum. See Arm. 
 
 Arwe, adj. pl. cowardly, timid, 
 2 115. [OE. ^ar^^.] 
 
 Asayleden, pa. t. pl. assailed, 
 1862. [O.Fr. asaillir.] 
 
 Aske, V. to ask, 2952. [OE. 
 dseianP] 
 
 Asken, n. pl. ashes, 2S41. [ON, 
 aska.] 
 
 Asse, n. ass, 2S21, 2839. [OE. 
 assaP\ 
 
 Astirte, pa. t. sg. leaped, 893. 
 See Stirte. 
 
 At, prep, at, 9, 789, 822, &c. ; 
 at a dint, with one blow, 1807; 
 tok leue at, took leave of, 1387, 
 1 3SS, 1389 ; ney at, near to, 2619. 
 [OE. ffi/.] 
 
 Atsitte, V. to oppose, 2200; 
 ♦Atsat (MS. Sat), /a. t. sg. 2567, 
 but see Note. [OE. sRlsittan.] 
 
 A-two, On-two, On to, in two, 
 471,1413,1823,2643. [OE.o» + 
 tzvd.] 
 
 Auhte. See Awe, v. 
 
 Auhte, n. possessions, 531, 1223 
 141 o, 2215. [OE. &ht.] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 123 
 
 Aungel. See Angel. 
 
 Aunlaz, n. a short dagger worn 
 at the girdle, 2554. See Cant. 
 Tales, Prol., 357. [O.Fr. *aunlas.'] 
 
 Auter, n. altar, 389, 13S6, 2373. 
 [O.Fr. auter.'] 
 
 Awe, n. awe, 277 (see Note). 
 [ON. agi.-] 
 
 Awe, V. to possess, 11S8, *I29S ; 
 Auht(e), pa. t. sg. ought, 207, 
 743, &c. ; possessed, 2173, 2787, 
 2S00, &c. [OE. dgan.'] 
 
 Awey, adv. away, 1390, 1677. 
 [OE. onweg?^ 
 
 Ax, n. axe, 1776, 1894. [OE. 
 »x.] 
 
 Ay, adv. ever, always, 159, 946, 
 1201, &c. [ON. «.] 
 
 Ayen. See Ageyn. 
 
 Ayse, n. ease, peace, 59. [O.Fr. 
 aise.] 
 
 Ayper, *Ey}?er, pron. either, 
 each, 18S2, 2665. [OE. segper.] 
 See OI)er. 
 
 Bac, n. back, 47, 556, 1844, 
 i9:io, &c. ; Backes, //. 2611. 
 [OE. bxc] 
 
 Baldelike, adv. boldly, 53. [OE. 
 baldlice.] See Bold. 
 
 Bale, n. misery, 327. [OE. 
 balu?^ 
 
 Bar. See Beren. 
 
 Baret, n. strife, brawl, 1932. 
 [O.Fr. barat.] 
 
 Barfot, adj. barefoot, 86a. [OE. 
 b3i,rfdt.'\ 
 
 Barnage, n. baronage, nobles 
 collectively, 2947. [Ci.Fr. bar7i- 
 age.] 
 
 Barre, n. bar of a door, 1794, 
 181 1, 1S27. [O.Fr. barre.] 
 
 Barun, n. baron, 31, 138, 273, 
 «&:c. [O.Yt. barun.] 
 
 Barw. See Berwen. 
 
 Bajje, Bope, adj. both, 1336, 
 3543; Be])e, 360. 694, 1680 {see 
 Note to 1. 360) ; Bo])en, 173, 471, 
 697» 958* 2223. [ON. bddi-r.] 
 
 Be. See Ben. 
 
 Bebedde, 421, see Note. 
 
 Bed, n. bed, 658, &c. ; Bedde, 
 dat.sg.iii^. [OE.bedd.] 
 
 Bedden, v. to bed, to put to 
 bed, "^421, 1128, 1235, 2771. [OE. 
 beddian.] 
 
 Bede, n. prayer, 1385. [OE. 
 {ge)bed.] 
 
 Bede, v. to order, summon, offer, 
 1665, 2084, 2172, 2193, 2302, 
 ♦2548; Bede, 2 sg. pa. t. 668, 
 2396; Beden, pa. t. pi. 2774, 
 27S0. Here belongs in sense 
 Biddi = Bidde i, I offer, 484, due 
 to form confusion with Bidden ; 
 of. MS. in 2548. [OE. beodan.] 
 
 Bedels, n. pi. beadles, 266. 
 [O.Fr. bedel, OE. by del.] 
 
 Beite, Beyte, v. to bait (of 
 dogs), to cnuse to bite, 1840, 2330, 
 2440. [ON. beita?^ 
 
 Belles, n. pi. bells, 242, 390, 
 1 106. {O^. belle.] 
 
 Ben, V. to be, remain, 19, 905, 
 1006, &c. ; Bes, Beth,////. 1260, 
 1 261, 1744, 2007; Bes, ifnper.pl. 
 2 246 ; Be, pres. subj. sg. 1 24, &c. ; 
 Ben, pres. subj. pi. I'jS'j, 2599; 
 Be(n), //. 1428, 2799, &c. Lale 
 be, relinquish, cease from, 1265, 
 1657. Fo"^ remaining tenses see 
 Am, Art, Is, Es, Was, Wore. 
 [OE. beon.] 
 
 Benes, n. pi. beans, 769. [OE. 
 bean.] 
 
 Beneysun, n. blessing, benedic- 
 tion, 1723. [O.Fr. beneisun.] 
 
 Berd, n. beard, 701. [OE. 
 beard.] 
 
 Bere, n. bear, 573, 1838, 1840, 
 244S. [OE. bera.] 
 
 Bere(n), v. to bear, give birth 
 to, carry, 378, 581, 762, 805, 
 2323, &c.; Bar, pa. t. sg. 557, 
 815, 877; Bore, pa. t. sg. 45; 
 Bere, pa. t. subj. sg, 974 ; Bo- 
 r(e)n, //. 461, 1878; *Y-boren, 
 //• 2557 {see Note); berejt god 
 
124 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 fey, to keep or display good faith, 
 255, &c. [OE. beran.'\ 
 
 Bermen, n. pi. bearers, porters, 
 868, 876, 885, 887. [OE. ber- 
 matt.'] 
 
 Bern,«. child, 571. [OY..bearn.'] 
 £ee Kradel-bames. 
 
 Berwen, v. to protect, save, 697, 
 J ^26, *287o; Barw, fa. t. s^. 
 2022, 2679. [OE. bergan.'] 
 
 Bes. See Ben. 
 
 Beste), adj. superl. best, 87, 
 200, &c. ; adv. 376 ; he best wolde 
 linen, he most desired to live, 354. 
 [OE. betst:\ See God, Betere. 
 
 Best, Beste, n. beast, 279, 574, 
 944, 2691. [O.Fr. beste.'] 
 
 Bete, V. to beat, strike, 1899, 
 2664,2763; Beten,/a././/. 1S76; 
 Bet, pp. 191 6 {see Note). [OE. 
 be a tan.'] 
 
 Betere, adv. comp. better, 109, 
 696,1758. [OE. <^.?/<rm, adj.] 
 
 Bepe. See BaJ)e. 
 
 Beye, Byen, v. to buy, 53, 1625, 
 1654; Beyes, 3 sg. pres. indie. 
 pays dearly for (for the sense see 
 Coupe); BoTilite, pa. t. sg. 875, 
 968, 969, &c. Bouht, //. 883. 
 [OE. bj'cgan.] 
 
 Bi, prep, by, beside, 474, 618, 
 882, 2211, &c. ; bi are-dawes, 
 in former days, 27. [OE. be, bi?\ 
 
 Bicoraen, v. to become : Bi- 
 comes, imper.pl. 2303; Bicam, 
 pa.t.sg. 2254; Bicomen, /a. /. 
 //. 2257; Bicomen, pp. 2264. 
 [OE. becuinan.] 
 
 Bidden, v. to ask, ask leave, 
 command, 529, 910, 1232, 1733, 
 2530; Bad, pa. t. sg. 165, 399, 
 934. For Biddi, 484, MS. Bidde, 
 254S, see Bede, with which there 
 is early confusion. [OE. biddan.] 
 
 Bideue, adv. forthwith, 730, 
 2841. ISee N.E.D.] 
 
 Bifalle, v. impers. to happen, 
 befall, 2981. Bifel(le), pa. t.sg. 
 339, 824. [OE. be/allan.] 
 
 Biforn, Bifore(n), Bifor, prep, 
 before, in front of, 157, 246, 1022, 
 
 I034» 13.^7) 1364, 1695, &c. ; bi- 
 for pe hcued, in the face, 1812; 
 cf. 2406. [OE. beforan.] 
 
 Big, adj. big, 1774. [Probably 
 ON.] 
 
 Biginnen, v. to begin (the pa. t. 
 with an infinitive has often the 
 sense of a simple preterite ; cf. 
 Gan), 21, 1779; Bigan, pa. t. 
 sg. 230, 825, 1357 ; Bigunnen, 
 pa. t. pi. 101 1, 1302. [OE. begin- 
 nan ] 
 
 Biginning, n. beginning, 13. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Bihalue, v. surround, 1834. 
 [OE. *behaljian.] 
 
 Biheld, pa. t. sg. beheld, 1645, 
 pa. t. pi. 2148. [OE. behaldan.'] 
 
 Bihoten, v. to promise; Bihetet 
 (for bihete it). 2 pa. t. sg. 677 ; 
 Bihoten,//. 564. [OE. behatan.] 
 
 Bihoue, n. dat. behoof, advan- 
 tage, 1764, [OE. behqf.] 
 
 *Bihoues (MS. Houes), 3 sg. 
 pres. indie, behoves, is incumbent 
 upon, 582. See Hones. [OE. 
 behofian.] 
 
 Bikenneth, 3 sg. pres. indie, 
 makes known, betokens, 126S, 
 1 269. [OE. be + cennan.] 
 
 B.-leue, V. rem am ; Bi-leue, 
 i/nper. sg. 12 2S; Bilefte, pa. t. sg. 
 2963. [OE. bclatfan.] 
 
 Bimene, v. mean, 1259. [OE, 
 be + mstnan.] See Mone. 
 
 Binde^n), Bynde, v. to bind, 
 41, 1961, 2820; Bond, pa. i. sg. 
 537 ; Bounden, Bunden, pa. t. 
 pi. 2442 ; Bounden, Bunde(n), 
 PP' 545> 1428, 2377. [OE. bin- 
 dan.] See Bynderes. 
 
 Binne, adv. wiihin, 584. [OE. 
 bintian.] 
 
 Birde. See Bir]). 
 
 BirJ), V. ivipers. 3 sg. pres. it 
 behoves, 2101 ; Birde, pa. t. sg, 
 2761. [OE. {^ge)byrian.] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 125 
 
 Birpene, n. burden, 807, 900, 
 902. [OE. byrjien.'] 
 
 Bise, «. north wind, 724. [O.Fr. 
 bise.'] 
 
 Biseken, v. to beseech, 2994. 
 [OE. be + sFcanJ] 
 
 BisoiTpe, on the south side 
 of, 2828. [OE. de suj>an.'\ See 
 Suth. 
 
 Bi-stod,/a. /. S£. stood by, 507. 
 [OE. di-, bestandati.'] Cf. Umbi- 
 stode. 
 
 Bistride,^'. bestride, 2060. [OE. 
 bestridan.'] 
 
 Bis^wike, pp. betrayed, 1249. 
 [OE. beswtcan.'] 
 
 Bitaken, v. to deliver, give in 
 charge, 1226. [3^ + ON. taka.'] 
 See Bitechen. 
 
 Bite, V. to bite, 2440 ; to drink, 
 
 1 73 1. [OE. ^r/^/«.] 
 
 Bitechen, z/. give in charge, com- 
 mit to the charge, 203, 384, 39.-, ; 
 Bitauhte, Bitaucte, Bitawhte, 
 pa. t. sg. 206, 558, 1224, 140^;, 
 1409, 2212, 2214, 2317, 2957. 
 [OE. betxcan, in ME. confused 
 with Bitaken.] 
 
 Bitwene(n), Bitwen, Bituene, 
 prep, between, among, 748, 935, 
 1833, 2668, 2967. [OE. betw'eo- 
 nan.'] 
 
 Blac, adj. black, 48, 555, looS, 
 />/. Blake, 1909, 2181, 2249, 2521, 
 3694, 2847, &c. See under Hrun. 
 [OE. b/aec] 
 
 Blake, adj. white, 311. [OE. 
 bide] Cf. Bleike. 
 
 Blakne, v. to darken (of the 
 face), to become angry, 2165 ; or to 
 become pale. See Note. [OE. 
 b/aec + man or b/dc + tiian.'] 
 
 Blame, n. blame, 84, 1192, 
 1672,2460. [O.Yi. bla{s)me.'\ 
 
 Blase, n, blaze, 1254. [OE. 
 blaese.] 
 
 Blawe, Blowe, v. to blow, 5B7, 
 913 ; Blow, imper. sg. 585. [OE. 
 bldwan.'] 
 
 Bleie, v. to bleed, 103, 2403. 
 [( )E. bledan.'] 
 
 Bleike, adj. pi. pale, white, 470. 
 [ON. bleik-r.] 
 
 Blenkes, n. pi. : blenkes viaken, 
 to play tricks, 307. [Cf. OE. vb. 
 blcncan, to deceive.] 
 
 Blessed,//, blessed, 1 2 15. [OE. 
 bletsian^ 
 
 Blinne, v. to cease, 329, 2367, 
 2374; *Blunne, /a. /. //. 2^70. 
 [OE. blinnan.] 
 
 Blisse, n. bliss, 2187, 2935. 
 [OE. bliss.-] 
 
 Blissed, pp. made happy, 2873. 
 [OE. blissian^ blitSsian.] 
 
 'B\\'pe,adj'. happv, glad, 632,651, 
 777,886. [O^blipe.] 
 
 Blod, n. 216, 4,^2, 1819, 1850, 
 T904, &c. See under Renna. [OE, 
 blod.] 
 
 Blome, n. bloom, flower, 63. 
 [ON. bldmi.] 
 
 Bloute, ad/, pi. soft, pulpy, 
 1 910. [O^^blaut-r.'] 
 
 Bods, n. command, 2202, 5607. 
 [OE. bod.] 
 
 Bodi, n. body, 84, no, 363, 995, 
 &c. [OE. bodlg.] 
 
 Bok, n. book, Bible, 20 r, 487, 
 1173, 1418, 2217, &c. \OE. boc] 
 See Messel)ok. 
 
 Bold, adj'. bold, 64, &c. Bclde, 
 pi. 955, &c. [OE. bald.'] See 
 Baldlike. 
 
 Bole, n. bull, 2330, 2438. [ON. 
 boll.] 
 
 BoDd. See Binde(n). 
 
 Bondeman, «. husbandman, 
 peasant-farmer, 32, 1016, 130S. 
 [ON. bondi + man.] 
 
 Sondes, n. pi. bonds, 332, 538, 
 635, &c., bonds (of pain), 143. 
 [ON. band.] See Dede-bondes. 
 
 Bone, n. boon, request, 16=9. 
 [ON. b6n.] 
 
 Bon(e) in wel bon{e)^ 2355, 
 2571, well equijiped, in good 
 coiidiiion ; iuele bone, poorly 
 
126 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 equipped, in poor condition, 2505. 
 [O. East Norse bSenn, pp. of iSa^ 
 to prepare.] 
 
 Bones, n. pi. bones, arms, 1296. 
 [OE. ban.'] 
 
 Bor, n. boar, 1867, 19S9, 2331. 
 [OE. bdr?^ 
 
 Bord, n. a table. 99, 1722; a 
 board, 2106 {see Note). [OE. 
 bord.'\ 
 
 Bore(n). See Bare. 
 
 Boru, Borw, Burw, n. borough, 
 town, y:y, 1^1, 847, 1014, 1293, 
 1444, 1630, 1757, 2086, 2277, 
 2836. [OE. bicrh.'] 
 
 Borw, n. surety, 1667. [OE. 
 borg.'] 
 
 Bote, But, adv. onlv, but, 721, 
 722. \0Y.. butan?^ 6"^^ But(e). 
 
 Bote, n. remedy, help, 1200. 
 [( )E. botr^ 
 
 Bo])e(n). See Ba])e. 
 
 Bouht(e). See Beye. 
 
 B(o)unden. See Binde(n). 
 
 Botir, Bowr, n. chamber, 239, 
 2072, 2077, &c. [OE. bur.\ 
 
 Bout (MS. But), n. throw, putt, 
 1040. [O.Fr. bout?\ 
 
 Bowes, n. pi. bows (weapons), 
 1748. [OE. <^^^^.] 
 
 Boyes, n. pi. young men, men, 
 1899. 
 
 Brayd,/)^. /. sg. started, awaked, 
 J 2>S2 ; drew (a sword), 1825. [OE. 
 biegdan.'\ 
 
 Bred, ;;. bread, 463, 633, 643, 
 1N79. [OE. bread.] 
 
 Brede, n. roast meat, 98. [OE. 
 hrxde^ 
 
 Broken, v. to break, 914 ; 
 Broken, pa. t. pi. 1902, 1903; 
 Broken, ^/. 1238. \0K. brecan.'] 
 
 Brenne, n. burning ; brouht on 
 brcnne^ made burn, 1239. [To 
 next.] 
 
 Brennen, v. to bum, 916, 1162 ; 
 Brenden, /a. /. pi. 594, 2125; 
 Brend,//. 2S32, 284i,&c. [ON. 
 brcniia. 1 
 
 Brest, n. breast, chest, 1030, 
 1648. [OE. breost?^ 
 
 Bride, n. bride, 2 131. [OE. 
 bryd.-] 
 
 Brigge, n. brid^'e, 875, 881. 
 [OE. brycg or ON. bryggja^ 
 
 Briht, Brylit, adj. bright, fair, 
 589, 605, I2f2, 2131, 2610; 
 Brihter, compar. 2 141. [OE. 
 berht:\ 
 
 Brim, adj. furious, raging, 2233. 
 \^See N.E.D. s.v. B^eme.'] 
 
 Bringe(n), v. to bring, 72, 185, 
 &c. ; Brouhte, pa. t. sg. 767, 
 2S68; Brouhten,/'d!. /.//. 2791 ; 
 Brouht, Browht,//. 57, 58, 336, 
 649, 1979, 2052, &c. ; to pe erfie 
 brouht, buried, 248; brouht of 
 line, 513, 2412, brought out of 
 life, dead ; forth brotihie, fostered, 
 brought up, 2868. [OE. bringan.] 
 
 Brini(e), «. mail coat, 1775, 
 23.=i8, 2551, 2610, 2740. [ON. 
 brynja.'] 
 
 Brisen, v. to bruise, beat, 1835. 
 [OE. brysan.'] See To-brised. 
 
 Bi'ittene, v. (zs passive) to break 
 to pieces, 2700. [OE. bryiiiian.~\ 
 
 Brod, adj. broad, 1647 ; Brode, 
 pi. 896. [OE. brdd.^ 
 
 Bro])er, n. brother, 1396, &c. ; 
 Brethren,//. 2413. [O'E. bropor."] 
 
 Brouht. See Bringe(n). 
 
 Brouke, v. enjoy, use, have, 311, 
 1743,2545. [OK. brucan.'] 
 
 Broys, n. broth, 924. [O.Fr, 
 broez.'] 
 
 Brune, Broune, 1008, 1909, 
 2181, 2249, 2694, 2847, brown, 
 fair (?) ; for the phrase blake and 
 brnne see Note to 1. 1008. [OE. 
 
 Bulderstone, n. boulder-stone, 
 1790. [ON.; cf. Gotland dialect 
 buldtir-stajn.'] 
 
 Buuden. See Binde(n). 
 
 Burgeys, Burgeis, n. burgess, 
 citizen, 1328, 2466,//. 2012, 2195. 
 [O.Fr. burgeis.'] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 127 
 
 Burgmen, n. pi. burgesses, citi- 
 zens, 2049. [OE. burJwian (if g 
 
 Burwe. See Berwen. 
 
 Burwes. See Boru. 
 
 But(e), Buten, conj. except, 
 unless, 85, III, 149, 690, 1 149, 
 1159, 2022, 2031, 2727; but als^ 
 were it not that, 2022, 2031 ; but 
 on pat, except only that , except that, 
 505, 962 ; but-yf, but-yif, unless, 
 2546,2972. [OE. biitaji.'] 6'<?<fBote. 
 
 But, pp. diruclc, thrust, 1916. 
 [O.Fr. bouier.'] 
 
 Butere, n. butter, 643 [OE. 
 but ere.'] 
 
 Butte, n. some flat fish ; cf. 
 halibut, 759. 
 
 Buttings, n. thrusting-, 2323. 
 See But, //. 
 
 Byen. See Beye, 
 
 Bynde. See Binde(n). 
 
 Bynderes, n. pi. binders, out- 
 laws who bind their victims, 2050. 
 [OE. binder e.] See Binde(n). 
 
 Caliz, n. chalice, 187, 271 1. 
 [O.Nth.Fr. caliz?\ 
 
 Callen, v. to call, 38, 230, 747, 
 2899 ; Kalde,/a. /. sg. 884. [ON. 
 kalla.'] 
 
 Cam. See Komen. 
 
 Can, &c., V. to know, to be able, 
 846; MS. Cone, 2 sg. subj. 622; 
 Kunne,//. 435 ; Cou))e, pa. t. sg. 
 93, 112, 194, 750, 772, &c. ; 
 Koupen, />a. t. pi 369. pank 
 cunnen, to be grateful, 160, 2560. 
 [OE. cunnan, can (pret. pres.), 
 ciipe.'\ 
 
 Care, Kare, n. anxiety, 121, 
 835, 1377. 2062. [OE. caru.'\ 
 
 Carl, «. churl, slave, 1 789. [ON. 
 karl.'\ 
 
 Carte-lode, n. cart-load, 895. 
 [ON. kart-r, OE. crxt + OE. lad.] 
 
 Castel, n. castle, 252, 412, 1301, 
 1442. [O.Nth.Fr. castel.] 
 
 Casten. See Kcsten. 
 
 Catel, n. chattels, goods, 225, 
 275, 2023, 2515, 2906, 2939. 
 [O.Nth.Fr. catel?^ 
 
 Caynard (MS. Cauenard), fellow 
 (term of reproach), 2389. [O.Fr. 
 cagnard.] 
 
 Caysor(e), Kaysere, n. em- 
 peror, 353, 977, 1317, 1725. [ON. 
 keisari. ] 
 
 Cerges, S erges, n . pi. wax tapers, 
 594,2125. \Q.Yx. cerge?\ 
 
 Chaflfare, n. merchandise, 1657. 
 [OE. ceap +/aru.] 
 
 Champioun, Chaumpioun (MS. 
 Chaunbioun, 1007, Chaunpioun), 
 n. champion, 1007, 1015, 1031, 
 1055. [O.Fr. cAamplun.] 
 
 Chanounes, n. pi. canons, 360, 
 [O.Fr. c/ianouTi.] 
 
 Chapmen, n. pi. merchants, 51, 
 1639. [OE. ceaptnan.] 
 
 Charbucle, n. carbuncle (a stone 
 supposed to shine in the dark), 
 2145. [O.Fr. charboHcle.] 
 
 Chartre, n. charter, deed of 
 manumission, 676. [O.Fr. chartre.] 
 
 Chaste, adj. chaste, 288. [O.Fr. 
 chaste.] 
 
 Cherl, n. churl, thrall, servant, 
 262. 620, 684, 1092, 2533. [OE. 
 ceorir^ See Carl and Drii-cherl. 
 
 Chese, n. cheese, 643. [OE. 
 cese.] 
 
 Chesen, v. to choose, 3147; 
 Chosen, pa. t. pi. 372. [OE. 
 ceosanP\ 
 
 Chiche (MS. Chinche), adj. nig- 
 gardly, mean, 1763, 2941. [O.Fr. 
 chiche^ later chinche.] 
 
 Child, n. child, 575, &c. (MS. 
 Child, 532) ; Children, //. 348, 
 368, 474, &c. ; Children, gen. pi, 
 499. [OE. cild.] 
 
 Chiste, n. dat. chest, coffer, 222. 
 [OE. cist.] See Kist. 
 
 Citte (MS.), 942. See Kitte. 
 
 Clad, &c. See CloJ)e. 
 
 Clapte, pa. t. sg. struck, 18 14, 
 1821. [OE. *ciappian.] 
 
128 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Clar^, n. a drink consisting of 
 vine, honey and spices, 1728. 
 [O.Fr. ciare.'] 
 
 Clene, adj. pure, 995. [OE. 
 clUne.'] 
 
 Clerc, n. clerk, one in holy 
 orders, 33, 77, 1177, &c. [O.Fr. 
 clerc] 
 
 Cleue, M. dwelling, cottage, 557, 
 596. [OE. cleo/a.'] 
 
 Cleuen, v. to cleave, split, 917 ; 
 Clef, /a. /. sg. 2643, 2730. [OE. 
 cidofan.'] 
 
 Closede, /a. t. sg. enclosed, was 
 included, 1310. [O.Fr, clore, clos-.'] 
 
 Cloth, n, cloth, garment, 185, 
 418,546,855,968, 1144, 1145, &c. 
 (MS. CloJ)en,//. 1 233! [OE. cldti.'] 
 
 Clope, V. to clothe, 1138; 
 Ciopede,/a. t. sg. 420; Cladde, 
 pa. t. sg. 1354, 2907; Clad, pp. 
 2S89; Cloped, pp. 971. [OE. 
 claQian and clatbani\ See Un- 
 ci oJ)ede. 
 
 Clubbe, n. club, 1927, 2289. 
 [ON. klubba.'] 
 
 Clutes, n. pi. clouts, pieces of 
 cloth, 547. [OE. dut.'\ 
 
 Clyueden, pa. t. pi. fastened, 
 clung, 1300. [OE. cli/ian.'] 
 
 Cok, Kok, ft. cook, 873, 880, 
 801, 903, 921, 967, 1123, 1146, 
 2898. [OE. coc.'] 
 
 Cold, Kold, n. cold, 416, 449; 
 cold fongen, to catch cold, 856. 
 [OE. cold.] 
 
 Comen. See Komen. 
 
 Cone. See Can. 
 
 Conestable, n. constable, war- 
 den, 2286, 2366. [O.Fr. cone- 
 stable.'] 
 
 ConseyljW.counsel, 2862. [O.Fr. 
 eonseil.l 
 
 Copes. See Kopes. 
 
 Corporaus, n. a linen cloth on 
 which the sacrament is placed at 
 Mass, and in which it is wrapped 
 after Mass, 188. [O.Fr. cor- 
 poraus.'] 
 
 Corune, n. crown 1319, 2944., 
 [O.Fr. corune.] See Croun(e). 
 
 Coruning, «. coronation, 2948. 
 \_See prec] 
 
 Cote,«. cottage, 737, 1 141. [OE. 
 cot:] 
 
 Couel, Cuuel, Kouel, n. cloak, 
 garment, 768, 858, 964, 1 144, 
 2904. [OE. cufle.] 
 
 Couere, v. to recover, 2040, 
 [O.Fr. covrer.] 
 
 Coupe, V. to buy, pay dearly for, 
 t8oo; Keft, //. 2005. [C>N. 
 kiiupa, pp. keypt-r.] 
 
 Coupe. See Can. 
 
 Crake. See Kraken, 
 
 Crauede, pa. t. sg. asked for, 
 633. [OE. crajian.] 
 
 Crepen, v. to creep, 68. [OE. 
 creopan.] 
 
 Cri, n. call, summons ; at his crtf 
 at his command, in his power, 2 70 ; 
 at one cri, unanimously (?), with 
 one voice (?), 2773. [O.Fr. cri.] 
 
 Ciice, n. the anal cleft, 2450. 
 [ON. kriki.] 
 
 Crie(n), v. to cry, implore loud- 
 ly, 2443, 2772 ; Criede, pa. t. sg. 
 2501. [O.Fr. crier.] 
 
 Croiz, n. cross, 1263, 1268, 1358, 
 2139, &c. [O.Fr. croiz.] 
 
 Croud, 2338. See Note. 
 
 Croun(e), n. crown of the head, 
 568, 902, 1814, 2657, 2734. [In 
 form always distinct from corune, 
 which has the same etymology.] 
 
 Crus, adj. angry, fierce, 1966. 
 [ON. or OLG. krus.] 
 
 Crussh.e. See To-crusshe. 
 
 *Cuneriche iM.S. Cunnriche), 
 Kunerike (also MS. Kuneriche), 
 «. kingdom, 976, 2318,2400,2804; 
 cf. Note to 2143. [OE. cynerice, 
 influenced by ON. kuniing, see 
 Note to 1. 2143.] See Kineriche. 
 
 Cuppa, n. cup, 14. [OE. cuppeT] 
 
 Curt, n. court, 1685. [O.Fr. 
 curt.] 
 
 Curteys, ad.j. well-bred, having 
 
GLOSSARTAL INDEX 
 
 129 
 
 manners fit for a court, 2916. 
 [O.Fr. curteis.'] 
 
 Curteysye, n, ; of curteysye, de- 
 corously (?J, in accordance with 
 courtly manners (?), 194, {iox gon 
 in 1. 195 may stand, cf. 11. 113, 
 125, 370, 2059) 5 curteysye maken, 
 treat in a courtly manner, 2875. 
 [O.Fr. curteisie.'] 
 
 Cuuel. See Couel. 
 
 Dam, n. lord, fellow (?), 2468. 
 Here used as a term of reproach, 
 but the sameasZ'aw in Dan Chau- 
 cer, &c. [O.Fr. damJ] 
 
 Dame, n. lady, dame, 558, 17 17. 
 [O.Fr. dame.^ 
 
 Dapeit, Datheit, Datheyt, 
 interj. a curse on ! 296, 300, 926, 
 1125, 1799, 1887, 1914, 2047, 2447, 
 2511, 2604, 2757. In daj>eyt on, 
 1995, it seems to imply strong 
 negation ; cf. * devil a bit '. [O.Fr. 
 dahait, see N.E.D. s.v. Dahet.'] 
 
 Day, n. day, daylight, life-day, 
 143, 589, &c. ; Dayes, adv. gen. 
 Sg. by day, 2353; Dayes,//. 355, 
 865 ; Dawes, //. 2344, 2950. 
 [OE. dasg.] See Are-dawes. 
 
 Day-bella, n. morning bell, 
 1132. i^ OE. dasg + belle.'\ 
 
 Ded, Dede, n. death, 149, 167, 
 1 68 7, &c. [Apparently from OE. 
 deab, but the final laf is unexplained. ] 
 See Dede-bondes, Deth. 
 
 Ded, adj. dead, 232, 464, 2007. 
 [OE. dead.\ 
 
 Dede, n. deed, 180, 550 1356, 
 &c. See Hand-dede. [OE. ded.^ 
 
 Dede, &c. See Do(n). 
 
 Dede-bondes, n. pi. bonds of 
 death. 332, is probably a compound 
 
 = ON. dauda-bpnd, pi. [OE. 
 dead + 01<i. band.] 
 
 Deide. See Deye. 
 
 Del, «. part, 208, 218, 818, 1070, 
 
 1330, &c. [OK. dxL] SeeSoiw- 
 del. 
 
 Demen, v. to judge, 2467, 2476, 
 
 2812; Demden, /a. t. pi. 2820 
 2833; Demd, //. 2487, 2488 
 2765, 2S38. [OE. deman.'] 
 
 Deplike, adj. deeply, solemnly 
 1417, synonymous with grundlike. 
 [OE. deoplTce.'] 
 
 Dere, n. dearth, 824, 84T. [OE, 
 *deoru?^ 
 
 Dere, adj. dear, 839, 2170, 2882 
 &c. [OE. deore.'] 
 
 Dere, adv. dearly, at great cost 
 1637, 1638. \OK.deore?^ 
 
 Dere, v. to harm, injure, 490 
 574, 648, 806, 2310. [OE. derian.'] 
 
 Desherite, v. disinherit, 2547 
 [O.Fr. desheriter.'\ 
 
 Deth, n. death, 116, 354. [OE 
 deati.'\ See Ded. 
 
 Deuel, n. devil, 446, 496, 1 1 88, 
 1409. \OY..deofolP\ 
 
 'Dexia, inlerj. God! 1312, 1650, 
 1930, 2096, 21 14. [O.Fr. deus.'] 
 
 Deye(n), v. to die, 168, 257, 
 840 ; Deyede, Deide, pa. t. sg. 
 231, 402. [ON. deyja.} 
 
 Deyled (MS. Deled), pp. distri- 
 buted, 1736. [ON. deila, the MS. 
 reading showing OE. dselan.'] See 
 To-deyle. 
 
 Dide, &c. See Do(n). 
 
 DikCe), n. ditch, 1923, 2435. 
 [OE. die] 
 
 Dine, n. din, noise, i860, 1868. 
 [OE. dyne.] 
 
 Dinge, v. to strike, beat, scourge, 
 215, 2329; Dong, pa. t. sg. 1147; 
 Dungen,//. 227. [Cf. OE. defic- 
 gan, wk. ; ON. dengja, wk.] 
 
 Dint, n. blow, stroke, 1437, 
 1807, 1817, 1969. [OE. dynt:\ 
 See Dunten. 
 
 Dishes, n. pi. dishes, 919. [OE. 
 disc.'] 
 
 Do(n), v. to do, cause (usually 
 with an infinitive in passive value, 
 as do castett, cause to be cast, 
 519), put, 117, 528,535.577, 611, 
 
 1 191, 2863 ; Dos, 2 sg.pres. indie. 
 2390 ; Dos, Doth, 3 sg. pres. 
 
130 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 indie, 18^0. 1994, 2434, 2698; 
 Dos, Doth, iniper. pi. 2037, 2592 ; 
 "Don, pres. iiidic.pl. 1838; Do, 
 subj. 2600; Dede, Dide, /a. /. j^. 
 658, 659, 709, 859, 970, 2393, 
 2903, &c. (on the « forms see 
 Morsbach, ME. Gram., § 130, 
 IK 6) ; Deden, Diden, pa. t. pi. 
 242,9.^3, 2306; Do(n), //. 667, 
 1169, 1805. Danes on = don es 
 on, to put them on, 970 {see Es, 
 pron^ ; don of Hue, to put out ot" 
 life, kill, 1805. [OE. don.^ 
 
 Dogges, n.pl. dogs, 1839, i883> 
 1967, &c. [OE. dogga."] 
 
 Dom, «. judgemeiu, 2473, 2487, 
 2813, &c. [OE. dom.'] 
 
 Domesday, «. Day of Judgement, 
 748, 2523. [OE. domesdsRg.] 
 
 Dore, «. door, 1788, 1792. [OE. 
 dor^^ 
 
 Dore-tre, n. bar of a door, 1806, 
 iq68. [Prec. + OE. treo^ See 
 Tre. 
 
 Douhte, pa. t. sg. was of worth, 
 was good, availed. 703, 833, 1 184. 
 [OE. dUgan, deah (pret. pies.), 
 dohte.'\ 
 
 Doubter, Dowhter, n. daughter, 
 120, 258, 350, 717, 1079, 2712, 
 2867, 2914, 2979, 2982, &c. [OE. 
 dohtor. ] 
 
 Doumbe, adj. pi. dumb, 543. 
 [OE. dumb.'] 
 
 Doun, Dun(e), adv. down, 888, 
 901, 925, 927, 1S15, 2656, &c. 
 See Adoun. 
 
 Doute, n. fear, 1331, 1377. 
 [O.Fr. doicte:] 
 
 Doutede, pa. t. sg. feared, 708. 
 [O.Fr. dou/er.] 
 
 [Drad (MS.). See Adrad.] 
 
 Drake, n. drake, 1241. [Cl. 
 Germnn dialectal drake.] 
 
 Dnwe n^, v. to draw, drag; 
 Drou, Drew, pa. t. sg. 705, 719, 
 942, &c. ; Drowen, pa. t. pi. 
 1837; Drawe(n),//. 1769,1925, 
 322.5, 2477, 2603, &c. ; to ])e peni 
 
 drou, see Peni ; drou him to, made 
 for, 719. See To-, Vt-, With- 
 drawen. [OE. dragan.] 
 
 Drawing, n. pulling, tearing, 
 235. [To prec] 
 
 Drede(n), v. to dread, fear; 
 Dred, imper. sg. 66 1 , 2 1 68 ; 
 Dredde n), pa. t. pi. 2289, 2568. 
 [OE. {on)dredan.] See Adrad. 
 
 Dred(e), n. dread, anxiety, 90, 
 181, 478, 828, 1169, 1664. [I'o 
 prec] 
 
 Drem, n. dream, 1284, 1304, 
 131 5. [OE. dream, ON. draum-r.'] 
 
 Dremede, pa. t. sg. impers., ine 
 d re mode, I dreamed, 1284, 1304. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Drenchen (MS. also Dreinchen, 
 561 ; Drinchen, 553), v. to drown, 
 583, I416. 1424, &c ; Drenched, 
 //. 520, 669, 1368, 1379. [OE. 
 drencan?}^ 
 
 Dreng, n. ' a free tenant (special- 
 ly) ill ancient Northumbria, holding 
 by a tenure older than the Norman 
 Conquest, the nature of which was 
 partly militaiy, partly servile ' 
 (N.E.D.), 31, 1327, 2184, 2194, 
 2260, 2466. [ON. dreng-r.] 
 
 Drepe(n\ v. to kill, slay, 506, 
 1783 (i^^^Note), 1865, &c. ; Drop, 
 pa. t. sg. 2229; see Note. [OE. 
 drepan.'] 
 
 Dreping, n. slaughter, 2684. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Drinken, v. to drink, 15, 459, 
 800, &c. [OE. drincan.'] 
 
 Drink, «. drink, 1738, 2457, &c. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Drit-cherl, n. dirty fellow, 682. 
 [ON. ^/r/V+OE. ceorl?^ 
 
 Driue(n), v. to drive, rush, go 
 quickly ; Driuende, pres. ptc. 
 2702 ;'Drof, pa. t. sg. 725, 1793, 
 1S72; Driue, pa. t. pi. 1966; 
 Driuen, pp. 2599. [OE. drifan.\ 
 
 Drop. See Drepen. 
 
 Drou. See Drawen. 
 
 Dubben, v. to dub, create (a 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 131 
 
 knight;), 2042 ; Dubbede,/a. /. sg. 
 2314. ISee N.E.D. s.v. Dub.] 
 
 Duelle, Dwellen, v. to tarry, 
 linger, remain, 4, 1058, 1185, 
 1351 ; Dwelleden,/a. /./>/. 1189. 
 [OE. dzvellan.'] 
 
 Dwelling, n. delay, 1352. [To 
 prec] 
 
 Dun(e). See Doun. 
 
 Dungen. See Dinge. 
 
 Dunten, pa. t. pi. struck, beat, 
 2448. [Cf. Dint, n. ; but Scotch 
 dtint, n., Swedish dunia, v., point 
 to Norse origin.] 
 
 Durste, pa. i. sg. durst, dare, 
 272; Dursten, pa. t. pi. 1866. 
 [OE. dearr (pret. pres.), dorste.'] 
 
 Dust, n. dust, 2832. [OE. diist.'] 
 
 Eie, n. eye, 1152, 2545; Eyne, 
 Eyen (MS. Eyn, 2171), pi. 680, 
 1273, i340> 1364, 2171, &c. [OE. 
 ege.'] 
 
 Eir, Eyr, n. heir, no, 289, 410 
 {see Note), 2539, &c. [O.Fr. 
 eir.'] 
 
 Ek, Ec, adv. also, 1025, 1038, 
 1066, 2348, &c. [OE. ec] Cf. 
 Ok. 
 
 El, n. eel, 755 (MS. Hwel), 897, 
 918. [OE. ^/.] 
 
 [Eld, MS. adj. old, 546 ; Helde, 
 pi. 2472, perhaps represent South- 
 ern OE. eald. See Old.] 
 
 Eld, n. age ; comen in-til elde^ 
 reached years of discretion, or a 
 marriageable age, 128, 174; be of 
 elde, 387. [OE. eld:] 
 
 Eldeste, adj. siiperl. wk. eldest, 
 1396. [OE. eldest.] See Old. 
 
 Elles, adv. else, 1192, 2590. 
 [OE. elks:] 
 
 Em, n. uncle, 1326. [OE. (WS.) 
 eam.\ 
 
 Ende, n. duck, 1241. [OE. 
 ened. ] 
 
 Ende, n. dat. end, 247, 734, 
 [OE. ende.] 
 
 Endinge, n. end, death, 3001. 
 [OE. endung.] 
 
 Er, adv. before, 541, 684. [OE. 
 «/-.] See Are-dawes, Or, adv. 
 
 Er, conj. before, 15, 229, 317, 
 1 261, 2^)80. [To prec] 
 
 Erchebishop, n. archbishop, 
 1178. [OE. xrcebiscop.] 
 
 Erde (MS. ErJ)e), v. to dwell, 
 
 739. rOE. eardian.] 
 Eritage, n. heritage, 2836. 
 
 [O.Fr. erilage.] 
 
 Erl, «. earl, 31, 189, 206, 273, 
 443, 2898, &c. [OE. eorl.] 
 
 Erldom, n. earldom, 2909. [OE. 
 eorl + dom.] 
 
 Ern, n. eagle, 572. [OE. earn.] 
 
 Erpe, n. earth, ground, 248, 424, 
 
 740, 2657. [OE. eorde.] 
 
 *Es = is, 2699, see Introd., p. 
 xxix. 
 
 Es, Ys, *Is (MS. As, 1 1 74), 
 pro7t. pi. them, 1174 (bis) ; dones 
 on = don es on, put them on, 970. 
 See^oiQ to 1. 784. [^'^^j N.E.D. 
 s.v. His.] 
 
 Et, pron. neut. sg. attached to 
 verbs = it : bibetet = bihete et, 
 677; havedet, 714; youenet, 
 1643; hauenet, 2005. SeeYx.. 
 
 Ete(n), V. to eat, 146, 317, 457, 
 641, 791, 800, 911; Eteth, /«/. 
 672 ; Et, iniper. 19, 925 ; Et, 
 pa. t. sg. 653, 656, 1879 ; Eten, 
 PP- 657, 929. [OE. etan.] 
 
 Euere, Eure, adv. ever, 17, 207, 
 327, 424, 704, 830. &c. [OE. 
 SRfre.] 
 
 Euere-ich, Eueri, adj. every, 8, 
 137, &c. [OE. aefre-ylc] 
 
 Euer(e)-ilk, -ilc (MS. Euer(e)- 
 il generally in eueril del, 21Q, 
 1334, 1664, 1764^ 2318, &c.), adj. 
 every, 1330. 2258, 2432; Eueri- 
 del, 1070, 1 1 76, 1383. [See 
 prec] 
 
 Eueri. See Euere-ich. 
 
 Euerilk-on, pron. every one, 
 1062, 1996, 2197 [Prec. + OE. an.] 
 
 K 2 
 
132 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Euere-mar, adv. evermore, 
 197 1. [OE, 8tf>'e + tfidre.'] 
 Eyen, Eyne. See Eie. 
 Eyr. See Eir. 
 *EyJ?er. See AyJ)er. 
 
 Fader, n. father, 1224, 1403, 
 1416, &c. \OE.fasder.'] 
 
 Faderles, adj, fatherless, 75. 
 [OE. {M.GXC.) feadur-leas.'] 
 
 Fadmede, pa. t. sg. embraced, 
 encircled (with the arms), 1295. 
 \0¥j.fa2.Q}nian,fsE,dmian.'\ 
 
 Faile, Fayle, n. ; with-uten 
 faiUy without fail, 179, 2909. 
 \p.¥r. faile.'] 
 
 Falle, V. to fall, befall, happen, 
 occur, appertain to, 39, &c. ; 
 Falles, imper.pl. 2302 ; Pel, /a. 
 /. sg. 351, 1009, 1177, 1190, 1815, 
 2359; Pelle(n), pa. t. pi. 1303, 
 2656; Felle, pa. t. subj. 1673; 
 Felden, wk. pa. t.pl. 2698 ; Fal- 
 len,//. 265S. [OE./a//a».] 
 
 Pals, adj. false, *ii57, 2511. 
 [O.Fr./a/j.] 
 
 Palwes, n. pi. ploughed fields, 
 2509. {See N.E.D.] 
 
 Fare, n. journey, 1337, 2621. 
 [OE.>r«.] 
 
 Paren, v. to ^^o, fare, 51, 120, 
 264, 1392, 2690, 2705 ; 'Pot, pa. t. 
 sg. 2382, 2943 ; Poren, pa. t. pi. 
 2380, 2(i\'^', faren with., to act 
 towards, treat, 2705. [OE./a/aw.] 
 See Ferde, 
 
 Past, adj. firm, fast, 710. [OE. 
 fxst:\ 
 
 Paste, adv. fast, firmly, closely, 
 attentively, 83, 144, 537, 2 148. 
 [0E./«^/^.] 
 
 Fastinde, /r^j. //^. fasting, 865. 
 [OE./aj/a;;.] 
 
 Fauht. See Fyhten. 
 
 Pawen, adj. fain, glad, 2160. 
 [OE./fl^^«.] 
 
 Fayr, Pair, adj. fair, 1 1 1 , &c. ; 
 Payrest(e), Fairest, superl. 200, 
 281, 1081, &c. \pE.fseger.'] 
 
 Payre, I'alre, Feyre, adv. fair- 
 ly. 224, 452, 785. [To prec] 
 
 Pe, n. possessions, goods, money, 
 44, 386,563, 1225, 2213, &c. [OE. 
 feh, */<?.] 
 
 Peble, adj. scanty, wretched, 
 323, 2457. [O.Yr. feble.^ 
 
 Peblelike, adv. scantily, 418. 
 [Prec. + OE. Itce.'] 
 
 Pede(n), v. to feed, rear, 100, 
 322, 906; Fedde, /a. /. sg. 420, 
 2907 ; Ped,/,'^. 657. [OE. fedan,'] 
 
 Pel. See Falle. 
 
 Felawes, n. pi. companions, 
 1338. [ON. ///a-/.] 
 
 Peld, 11. field, 2634, 26S5, 291 1. 
 [OE.feld.'] 
 
 Pelde, pa. t. sg. felled, 1859, 
 2694; Paid, //. 1824. [OE. 
 fellan.'] 
 
 Felden. See Falle. 
 
 Pele,a^^". many, 778, 1277, 1737, 
 &c. [OK.fela.] 
 
 Fele, adv. very, 2442. [See prec] 
 
 Felede, pa. t. sg. put to flight, 
 67. [ON.>/a.] 
 
 Felony, Pelounye, «. felony, 
 crime, 444, 2989. \O.Yx.felonie^ 
 
 Pen, n. mud, 873, 3102. [OE. 
 fenn.'\ 
 
 Fend, n. fiend, 506, 141 1, 2229, 
 \OE.feond^ 
 
 Per, adv. far, 1863; from far(?), 
 2341 ; fcr and hende, far and near, 
 .^59> 2275 ;>rw^«<rr, 2793. [OE. 
 feor{r).i 
 
 Ferd, n. army, 2384, 2535, 2548, 
 2602, &c. [OE.ferd.'] 
 
 Ferde, /a. /. sg. journeyed, went, 
 went on, 287, 447, 1678, &c. ; 
 Perden, pa. t. pi. 151 ; ferde 
 with, acted towards, treated, 241 1. 
 [pE.feran.l 
 
 Fere, n. companion, wife, 12 14. 
 [OE. {ge)fera.-] 
 
 Ferlik:(e), it. wonder, 1258, 
 1849. [Cf. OE. {W'S.) fierltc, adj.] 
 
 Feme, adj. distant, 2031. See 
 next. 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 133 
 
 Feme, adv. far, 1864. [OE. 
 feof'ran{e).'] 
 
 Ferpe, adj. fourth, i8io. [OE. 
 feorda.'] 
 
 Ferping, n. and adj. farthing, 
 878 ; ferpinges nok, particle of 
 a farthing, 820. \0^. jeor6ing.'\ 
 
 Feste, n. feast, 2344, &c. [O.Fr. 
 festc.-\ 
 
 Feste, V. to feast, endow, 2938. 
 \O.Yx /fester?^ 
 
 Fasten, v. to fasten, bind, grip, 
 82, 17S5; Fest, //. 144. [OE. 
 fxsian, ON. festa.\ 
 
 Fet. See Fot. 
 
 Fete, V. to fetch, bring, 316, 642, 
 912,937,1715,2037,2341. [OE. 
 fetiaii.'] 
 
 Fetere, v. to fetter, 2758. [To 
 next.] 
 
 Feteres, n. pi. fetters, 82, 2759. 
 [O^. fetor.-] 
 
 Fey, n. faith, 255, 1666. [O.Fr. 
 fei, see next.] 
 
 Feyth, n. faith, 2269, 2853. 
 [O.Yr.feiSy earlier form oifei.'] 
 
 Fif, Fiue, adj. five, 213. [OE. 
 
 Fifte, adj. fifth, 18 16. [OE. 
 
 Fiht, n. fight, 26'S8, 2716. [OE. 
 fehti^e).'] See Fyhten. 
 
 Fikel, adj. fickle, disloyal, 12 10, 
 2799. [OE.Jicoi:] 
 
 File, n. filthy fellow, 2499. [ON. 
 fyla.-] 
 
 Fille, n. fill, 954. {OE.fyllor\ 
 
 Fille, V. to fill, complete ; Fil, 
 imper. 14 ; Filde, pa. t. sg. 933; 
 Fulde, //. 355, see Note. [OE. 
 fyllani\ 
 
 Finde(n), Fynde, v. to find, 
 42, 220, 1083; Funde, pa. t. sg. 
 49 ; Funden, pa. t. pi. 56, 602 ; 
 Funde(n),//. 1427, 2376. [OE. 
 Jindan7\ 
 
 Finger, n. finger, 1743. [OE, 
 finger:] 
 
 Fir, Fyr, n. fire, 585, 915, 1 162 ; 
 
 firing, fuel, 912. [OE.jf^'^.] Set 
 Fir-sticke. 
 
 Firrene, adj. made of fir-wood, 
 2078. [To OE. *fyre, O^.fyri-?^ 
 
 First(e), adj. first, 1052, 2657. 
 [OE.^r./.] 
 
 Fir-sticke, «. faggot, 966. [Prec. 
 
 + OE. sticca^] 
 
 Fish, n. fish, 751, 833; Fish, 
 pl. collective, 762, 814; Fishes, 
 //. 882, 1393. [0E.>^.] 
 
 Fishere, n, fisherman, 524, 749, 
 2 230. [OE. Jiscerel] 
 
 Fiuetene, adj. fifteen, 2979. 
 [Remodelling of OE. fiftene.'] 
 
 Flaunes, n. pl. a flat cake 
 made with custard, 644. [O.Fr. 
 Jlaon?] 
 
 Flawen. See Flo. 
 
 Fie, V. flee, 492, 1 195 ; Fledde, 
 pa. t. sg. 1431 ; Fledden,/<2. t.pl. 
 2416. [OE.yff"^;z.] 
 
 Flemen, v. to put to flight, 
 drive out, 1160. \0^. Jieman?] 
 
 Flete, pres. subj. sg. float, swim, 
 522. [OK.Jleotan.] 
 
 Fleye, v. to fly, 1791, 1813, 
 1827, 2751; Fley, pa. I. sg. 1305. 
 [OK Jlegan.] 
 
 Fleys(h), Flesh, n. flesh, 216, 
 781. [OE. Jaesc] 
 
 Flintes, n. pl. flints, stones, 
 1863. [OE./m/.] 
 
 Flo, V. to flay, 612, 2495 ; Flow, 
 pa. t. sg. 2502 ; Flowe, pa. t. pl. 
 2433 ; Flawen, pp. 2476. [ON. 
 y?i.] 
 
 Flod, n. sea, 522, 009, 1222. 
 [OE. 77^-/.] 
 Flok, n. band, company, 24. 
 
 \OE.jiocc:] 
 
 Flote, n. company, household, 
 738. [O.Fr.>/^.] 
 
 Flour, n. flower, blossom, 1719, 
 2917. [O.Fr._/?<7wn] 
 
 Fnaste, v. to breathe, 548. [OE. 
 ftiaastian?)^ 
 
 Fo, Foo, n. foe, 67, 1363, 2849 
 [OE./Z-A, {ge)fd:] 
 
134 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 Fol, n. fool, 298, 2100. [O.Fr. 
 
 fol-] 
 
 Fol, adj. foolish, 307. [O.Fr. 
 fol.-] 
 
 Folc, Folk, n. people, men, 
 warriors, 89, 438, &c. [OE. folc.'] 
 
 Fol"wes, iniper.pl. follow, 1885, 
 2601 ; Fo'iwede, pa. t. sg, 1994. 
 S^E. folgian?\ See Felede. 
 
 Fonge, V. lo take, 763 {see Note) ; 
 for cold fongen, 856, see Cold. 
 [OE./>'«, \i\). fangen.'] 
 
 For, p}'ep. for, on account of, 34, 
 44, 285, 1670, &c. ; before, 2783, 
 2947; for to, forto, is commonly 
 prefixed to the infinitive, 38, 102, 
 &c. [OY.. for, fore.'] 
 
 For, conj. for, 167, 2222, &c. 
 [OE.for, prep.] 
 
 For, Foren. See Faren. 
 
 Forbere, v. to spare, neglect 
 (deliberately), 352 ; Forbar, pa. 
 t. sg. 764, 2623. \0\L. forberan.] 
 
 Forfaren, pp. brought to de- 
 struction, 1.^80. \0E. forfaren?] 
 
 Forgat, pa. t. sg. forgot, 26.^6, 
 2897. [OE. >r + ON. geta\ cf. 
 QE. forgetanT] See Foryat. 
 
 Forgiue, v. to forgive, 2718. 
 [OE./^r + ON. gifa ; cf. OE. for- 
 gefan.] 
 
 For-henge, v. kill by hanging, 
 2724. [OE.for-\-0^.hengja.] 
 
 Forhwi, adv. wherefore, why, 
 25,78. [OK.forhwt^ 
 
 Forlor(e)n, pp. (utterly) lost, 
 580, 770, 1424. \0K. forleosan.] 
 
 'Fovme6.e,pa. t. sg. formed, made, 
 116S. [0.¥r. former.] 
 
 Forsake, v. to refuse, 2778. 
 [( )E. forsacan.] 
 
 Forsworen, pp. forsworn, per- 
 jured, 1423. [OE.forswerian.] 
 
 Forth, c}dv. forth, onward, for- 
 ward, 91, 338, &c. [OE. ford.] 
 
 Forpi, adv. and conj. because, 
 therefore, 1194, 1431, 2043, 2500. 
 [OE. for Py(Pe).] 
 
 Forthward, adv. in the future. 
 
 as the tale proceeds, 731, 164O. 
 [OE. forSward.] 
 
 Forto. See For. 
 
 Forw, n. furrow, 1094. [OE. 
 furk.] 
 
 Forward(e), n. promise, com- 
 pact, condition, 554; to ^at for-- 
 ward, on condition that, 486. 
 [OE. foreward.] 
 
 Foryat, pa. t. sg. forgot, 249. 
 [OE.forgetan.] See Forgat. 
 
 Fostred, //. nourished, brought 
 up, 1434, 2239. [OE.foslrian.] 
 
 Fot, n. foot, foot-length, 1199, 
 2432 (see Note) ; Fote, dat. in 
 on fote, loi, &c. ; Fote, gen. pi. 
 1054; "Fet, pi. 616, 1022, 1303, 
 2479- [OE./J/.] 
 
 Fouhten. See Fyhten. 
 
 Foure, adj. four, 816; onefoure, 
 four only, 1742. [OE. feoiver.] 
 
 Fourteniht, n. fortnight, 2284. 
 [OE. feowertene niht.] 
 
 Fre, adj. free, 262, 530, 629, &c. 
 [OE. freo.] 
 
 Fredom, n. freedom, 631. [OE. 
 f-eo-doin!] 
 
 Freman, n. freeman, 628. [OE. 
 frdoman.] 
 
 Fremde, adj'. pi. (as «.) stran- 
 gers, 2277, [OE. fremde.] 
 
 Frame, v. to perform, do, 441. 
 [Q)E.frem7'an7] 
 
 Frende, friend, relative, 375 ; 
 Frend, //, 326, 2068 ; Frendes, 
 //. 2585. [OE. freond, but the 
 disyllabic form and the sense at 
 375 point to ON.frfendz.] 
 
 Frest, n. delay; do on f rest = 
 put off, postpone, 1337. [ON. 
 frest.] 
 
 [Fri (MS.), adj. 1072, free, 
 generous.] 
 
 Frie, v. to blame, 1998. [ON. 
 fryja.] 
 
 Fro, prep, from, 16, 265, 279, 
 332, 692, &c. ; adv. in to and fro, 
 2071. [ON./ri.] 
 
 Frusshe. See To-fnisshe. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 135 
 
 Ful, adv. very, much, complete- 
 ly, 6, 82, 141, 611, 2589, &c. 
 [0E.>//.] 
 
 Pulde. See Fille. 
 
 Ful(e), Foule, adj. foul, 506, 
 555, 626, 965, 1158, 2401, &c. 
 [OE. /;?/.] 
 
 Faille), a^'. full, 780, 2686. 
 [OE. /«//.] 
 
 Fullike (MS. Ful ike), adv. 
 shamefully, 2749. [OE./«/(/)?V^.] 
 
 Funde(n). See Finden. 
 
 Fyhten (MS. Fyht), v. to fight, 
 2361; Fauht, pa. t. sg. 1990; 
 Fouhten, pa. t. pi. 2661. [OE. 
 fehlan.'] See Fiht. 
 
 Fyn, n. ending, 22. [O.Fr. 
 fin.-] 
 
 Gad, n. goad, 279, 1016. [ON. 
 gadd-r.] 
 
 Gadeling, n. a low fellow, 1 1 2 1. 
 [OE. gxiieling.'] 
 
 Gadred, pp. gathered, 2577. 
 [OE. gadrian.'] 
 
 Gaf. See Giue. 
 
 Galle, n. gall, 40. [OE. galla.'] 
 
 Galues, n. pi. gallows, 687, 
 3477, 2508. [OE. galga:] 
 
 Galwe-tre, n. f:allovvs, 43, 335, 
 695. [OE. galg-treo, ON. gdlga- 
 tri:\ 
 
 Game(n), n. game, sport, joy, 
 468, 980, 1716, 2135, 2577» 2935^ 
 2963 ; Game, 996, perhaps means 
 * amorous play ' ; in 2250 'joyous 
 ceremony '. [OE. gamen.'] 
 
 Gan, pa. t. used with infinitive as 
 equivalent of the simple preterite 
 as in gan crien = cried, 2443; 
 *ganpriue (MS. bigan), 280, &c. 
 See Biginiien. [OE. -ginnan^ 
 
 Gange(n), Gongen, v. to walk, 
 go, 370, 796, 845, 855, 1185, 
 I739» 2059, <^c. ; Gonge, 2 sg. 
 pres. subj. 690, 843 ; Gangande, 
 pres. ptc. walking, on foot, 2283. 
 [OE. gattgan.'] 
 
 Gart(e), pa. t. sg. caused, made, 
 189, 1001, 1082, 1857, '^c- [ON. 
 g^ra ; the regular a is difficult.] 
 
 Gat(en). See Geten. 
 
 Gate, n. way, road, 846, 889, 
 2509. [ON. ^a/a.] 6'^<;Hwilkgat, 
 J>usgate. 
 
 *Geet, n. pi. goats, added in 
 1. 701. [OE. gdt, pi. gsel ] 
 
 Genge, n. company, household, 
 retinue, 786, 1735, 2353, 2362, 
 2383. [ON.genoL] 
 
 Gent, adj. fair, noble, 2139. 
 [O.Fr. ^^ent.] 
 
 Gere. See Messe-gere. 
 
 Gest, n. tale, romance, 2328, 
 2984. [O.Fr. gesle.] 
 
 Gete, V. to watch, guard, look 
 after, 2762, 2960. [ON.^/a.] 
 
 Gete(n), v. to get, earn, catch, 
 beget, 147, 792, 908, 1393; Gat, 
 pa. t. sg. 495, 730 ; Gaten, Geten, 
 pa. t. pi. 2S93, 2934, 2978; 
 Geten, //. 930. [ON. geta?^ See 
 Forgat. 
 
 Girde, pa. t. sg. girt, 2922 ; 
 Girt,//. 2385. \OE. gyrdan.l 
 
 Gisarm, it. a halberd, a kind of 
 battle-axe with a spike at its back, 
 2533. \0.¥r. gisarme.'] 
 
 Giue, V. to give, 2880 {see Giue, 
 n.) ; Ga.t, pa. t . sg. 219,418, 1311, 
 &c. ; Gouen, pa. t. pi. 164 ; Give, 
 pp. 24S8 ; Gyuen,//. 365 ; Gouen, 
 //. 220. On gotten hem illc^ 
 grieved, 164, see Note. [ON. gefa^ 
 O.Sw. gifa\ see NE.D.] Ses 
 Yeue. 
 
 Giue, Gyue, n. gift, 357; ich 
 gitie Pe a giue pat . . ., I give 
 thee assurance that . . ., 2880. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Giu61ed, //. heaped up, 814. 
 [O.Fr. *geveler.'] 
 
 Glad, a^'. glad, 947. [OE.glxd.] 
 
 Gladlike, adv. gladly, 805, 906, 
 1760. [OE. glasU/Fcc] 
 
 Glede, n. dat. a live coal, 91, 
 870. [OE. gledP^ 
 
136 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 Gleiue, Qleyue, n. spear or lance 
 (cf.l 1864), sword (?). Themeaning 
 is usually not clear from the con- 
 text ; 267, 1748, 1770, 1844, 1864, 
 1 9 8 1 . [O. Fr. gleive. ] 
 
 GIem,«. gleam, ray, 2 122. [OE. 
 glxm.'\ 
 
 Gleu, «. sport, amusement, 2332. 
 [OE. gieow.'] See next word. 
 
 Gleumen (MS. Glevmen altered 
 from Gleymen), n. pi, gleemen, 
 musicians, 2329. [OK. gleomatt.'] 
 
 Glides, 3 $g. pres. indie, glides, 
 flows, 1 85 1. \0K. glidan?^ 
 
 Glotuns, n. pi. gluttons, rascals, 
 3104. \O.Yx. glutun?\ 
 
 Gnede, adj. niggardly, mean, 97. 
 [OE. *gnede?[ 
 
 God, n. God, 35, &c. ; God, 
 dat. sg. in God ])ank^ 2005 {see 
 J>ank). [OE. god:\ 
 
 God, n. good thing, property, 
 goods, 797, 1 2 21, 2034, &c. [OE. 
 god, adj.] 
 
 God(e), adj. good, i, 7, 8, 22, 
 34, &c. [OE. god?^ 
 
 (jfOddot, interj. God knows, 606, 
 642, 796, 909, 1656, 2543; cf. 
 2527. [OE. god wat.'] SeeV\'\it{r)). 
 
 Gold, « gold, 44, 47, 73, 357, 
 fee. [OE. gold.'\ 
 
 Gome, n. man, 7. [OE. guma.'] 
 
 Go(n), V. to walk, go, avail, 113, 
 125, 1045 ; Goth, imper.pl. 17S0; 
 Gon, pp. 848, 1430, 2692. [OE. 
 gdn.'] See Ouer-ga, Yede. 
 
 Gonge(n\ See Gange(n). 
 
 Gore, «. fi 1th (?), garment (?) 2496, 
 see Note. [OE. gor (?) or gdra (?).] 
 
 Gos, n. goose, 1240; Gees, pi. 
 702. [OE. gos.'] 
 
 Gouen. See Giue. 
 
 Goulen, v. howl, cry, 454; 
 Gouleden, pa. t. pi. 164. [ON. 
 gaula.l 
 
 Gram, adj. angry, 2469. [OE. 
 gram.'] 
 
 Graten, Groten, v. to weep, 
 329; Grotinde, pres, ptc. 1390; 
 
 Graten, pp. 241 ; I-groten, pp. 
 285. [ON. ^rJ/a.] .9^^ Grelen. 
 
 Graue, v. to bury, 613; Grauen, 
 //. 2528. [OK. grajani] 
 
 Graue, n. grave, 408. [OE. 
 grsRf.] 
 
 Grauntede, pa. t. sg. granted, 
 1 1 54. [O.Fr. graunter.] 
 
 Grede, v. to call (loudly), 96, 
 2703; Gredde, pa. t. sg. 2417. 
 [OE. gredan.'] 
 
 Greme, v. to anger, annoy, 442. 
 [OE. gremian.] See Gram. 
 
 Grene, adj. green, sickly in 
 colour, 470. [OE. grefte.] 
 
 Grene, n. a green, a grassy field, 
 996, 2828, 2840. [To prec] 
 
 Gres, n. grass, 2698. [OE. 
 grrn.] 
 
 Gret(e), adj. great, big, 771, 
 897 ; Grettere, compar. 1893. 
 [OK.greatP\ 
 
 Greie(n}, v. to weep, 454 ; Gret, 
 pa.t.sg.6iz, 1129, 2159 ; Greten, 
 pa. t. pi. 164, 236, 415, 449, 2796. 
 [OE. gretan, greotan.] 
 
 Greting, n. weeping, 166. [To 
 prec] 
 
 Grette, pa. t. sg. greeted, saluted, 
 accosted, assailed, 452, 181 1, 2625; 
 Grette n,/a. t.pl. 1 2 1 2 ; Gret, pp. 
 2290; I-gret, //. 163. [OE. 
 gretan.] 
 
 Greu, Grewe. See Growen. 
 
 Greue, v. to grieve, offend, 2953. 
 [O.Fr. grever.] 
 
 Greype, v. to prepare, 1762; 
 Greypede, pa. t. sg. 706 ; Grey- 
 ped, //. 714; Greyped (MS. 
 Grepet),//. 2615 ; Greyped (MS. 
 GreJ)ed), pp. handled roughly, 
 treated badly, 2003. [Oi^ . greiba.] 
 
 Greyue, n. an official in town 
 administration, 266, 1711; Pe 
 greyues, the official's (house), 
 1749. [O^.greiji.] 
 
 Grim, adj. fierce, angry, severe, 
 155, 680, 2398, 2655, 2761. [OE. 
 grimm.] 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 137 
 
 Grim, n. rage, excitement, 2333, 
 see Note. [To prec] 
 
 Grim(?), n. grime (?), dirt(?), 
 2496. See Note. 
 
 Grip, n. grififin, 572. [O.Fr. 
 
 Grip, «. ditch, 1924, 2102. [OE. 
 Srype.'] 
 
 Gripe(n), v. to grip, grasp, 
 snatch ; Gripeth, iviper.pl. 1882 ; 
 Grop,/a. /. sg. 1776, 187 1, 1890, 
 3728, &c.; Gripen, /a. /.//. 1790. 
 [OE. grTpan7\ 
 
 Gritb, «. peace, security, 61, 51 1. 
 [ON. i^rib.-] 
 
 Grith-sergeans, n. pi. officers 
 appointed to keep the peace, 267. 
 [Prec. + O.Fr. sergant?\ 
 
 Grom, n. boy, 790 ; Grom, pi. 
 3472. Note the rimes with nor- 
 mal p and g. {See N.E.D.] 
 
 Gronge, n. grange, farm-house, 
 764. [O. Fr. graunge.'] 
 
 Grop. See Gripen. 
 
 Grotes, n. pi. pieces, small 
 pieces, 472, 1414. [0¥.. grot.'] 
 
 Grotinde. See Graten. 
 
 Growen, v. to grow, 1 167 ; 
 OrveUy pa. t. sg. 2333, Grewe, /a. 
 t. pi. 2975, arose; in the phrases 
 grim gr en, 2333 (j^<;Note); wordes 
 grewe, 2975. [OE. growan.'] 
 
 Grund(e), n. dat. ground, 1859, 
 1979,2675. [OE. grtcnd.'] 
 
 Grunden,/*/. ground, sharpened, 
 3503. [OE, grindan.'] 
 
 Grundlike, adj. pi. solemn, 
 301 3. [OE. grund + Itcl 
 
 Grundlike, adv. heartily, so- 
 lemnly, 651, 2268, 2307, 2659. 
 [OE. grund + lice.'] 
 
 Grund-stalwurJ>e, adj. very 
 stalwart, 1027. [OE. grund -^ 
 staelwyrde.'] 
 
 Gyue. See Giue. 
 
 Halde, Holde(n), v. to hold, 
 keep, be loyal, 29, 1171, 1382; 
 Held, pa. t. sg. 61, 109, 2526; 
 
 Helden,/a. t. pi. 69, 1201 ; Hal- 
 den, pp. 2806 ; halde with, sup- 
 port, stand by, 2308. [OE.haldan?\ 
 
 Half, adj. half, 2370. [OE. 
 half:] 
 
 Halle, n. dat. hall, 157, 239, 
 1067, &c. [OE. hali:] 
 
 Hals, n. neck, 521, 670, 2510. 
 [OE. hals^^ 
 
 Halte, adj. pi. lame, 543. [OE, 
 halt:\ 
 
 Halue, n. pi. sides ; bi hope 
 halue, on both sides, 2683. [OE. 
 half:] 
 
 Haluendel, n. the half part, 460. 
 [OE. half an dasl, ace] 
 
 Hamer, n. hammer, 1877. [OE, 
 harnor.] 
 
 Hand, Hond, n. hand, posses- 
 sion, 50, 251, 1342, 2446; in 
 honde haiie, 1020, see Note; 
 Handes, Hondas, //. 95, 215, 
 235. 33.^> 636, &c. ; Hend, //. 
 See Hend. [OE. handP^ 
 
 Hand-ax, n. battle-axe, 2553. 
 [Prec. + OE. ssx.] 
 
 Hand-bare, adj. empty-handed, 
 766. [OE.hand+bxr.] 
 
 Hand-dede, n. dat. pi. deeds of 
 the hand, 92. [OE. hand+ ded.] 
 
 Handlen, Handel, v. to handle, 
 wield, 347, 586. [OE. handlian.] 
 
 Hangen, Honge, v. to hang, 
 335, 695, 2807. [OE. hangian, 
 wk. ; hon, str., pp. hartgeni] 
 See Heng. 
 
 Hard(e), adj. hard, oppressive, 
 143, 1992. [OE. hard.] 
 
 Harde, adv. hard, 567, 639, &c. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Hare, n. hare, 1994. [OE. hara.] 
 
 Harping, n. playing on the harp, 
 2325. [OE. harpung.] 
 
 Harum, n. pity, 1983 (j^^Note), 
 2409. [OE. harm.] 
 
 Hasard, n. game at dice, 3326, 
 [O.Fr. hasard^ 
 
 Hated(e), pa. t. sg. hated, 40, 
 1 1 88. [OE. hatian.] 
 
138 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 Hauen, v. to have, 78, &c. ; 
 Haues(t), 2 sg. pres. indie. 688, 
 84S, &c. ; Haues, Haueth, 3 sg. 
 pres. indie. 564, 1266, 1285, 1952, 
 1980, &c. ; Hauen,//. pres. indie. 
 1227; Haueden, fa. t. pi. 163, 
 238, &c. ; Hauede(n), pa. t. subj. 
 ■would have, 1428, 1643, 1687, 
 2020, 2675 ; Hauenet, 2005 ; 
 Hauedet, 714, see Et. Haul = 
 Haue i, 2002. [OE. kabban.'] 
 
 Haul. See Hauen. 
 
 He, pron. 3 sg. masc. he, 6, 8, 
 &c. ; His(e), poss. adj. 34, &c. ; 
 Him, ace. and dat. 18, 30, 286, 
 &C. [OE. he, his, him.'] 
 
 IS.Q.pron. I pi. they, 54, 57, &c. ; 
 Her(e),^^«. ^5/. and poss. adj. 52, 
 &c. ; Hem, ace. and dat. pi. 367, 
 &c. [OE. heo, heora, heom."] See 
 J?ei. 
 
 Hede, imper. sg. take heed ! have 
 a care ! 2389. [OE. hedan.] 
 
 Heie. See Hey. 
 
 Held(en). See Halde. 
 
 Hele(n), v. to heal, 1836, 2058. 
 {OE.hxlan.^ ^^^ Holed. 
 
 Heles, n. pi. heels, 898. FOE. 
 hela.-] 
 
 Hoile, n. hell, 16, &c. ; Helle, 
 f^«. sg. 405. [OE. hell.] 
 
 Helm, «. helmet, 379, 624, 1653, 
 2612, &c. \OE. helm.] 
 
 Helpen, v. to help, 166, 1712 ; 
 Helpes, imper. pi. 2595 ; Holpen, 
 pp. in holpen doune with, 901. 
 [OE. helpan.] 
 
 Hem (MS. Horn, 1298), pron. 
 them, 367, 376, &c. [OE. heom.] 
 See Yitfpron. pL, and pel. 
 
 Hemp, n. hemp, 782. [OE. 
 henep.] 
 
 Hend, n. pi. hands, 505, 2069, 
 2444. [ON. hend-r, pL] See 
 Hand, 
 
 Hende, adj. courteous, skilful, 
 1104, 1421, 1704, 2628, 2877, 
 3914. [See next.] 
 
 Hende, adv. near at hand in 
 
 fer and hende, 359, 2275. [OE, 
 {ge^hende?}^ 
 
 Hendeleike, n. dat. courtesy, 
 2793. [Hende, adj. + ON. -leikr.] 
 
 Hengen, v. to hang, 43, 2486 ; 
 Henged, pp. 1429, 1922, 2480. 
 [ON. hengja.] See For-henge and 
 Han gen. 
 
 Henne, n. hen, 702, 1240. [OE^ 
 henne, -a, beside henn.] 
 
 Henne, adv hence, 843, 1780, 
 1799. [OE. heonan{e).] 
 
 Her, n. hair, 1924. [OE. her.] 
 See Hot. 
 
 Herboru, «. lodging, 742. [OE. 
 *herebeorg.] 
 
 Herborwed, //. lodged, housed, 
 742. [To prec] 
 
 Her(e), adv. here, 689, 1058, 
 1880, Sec [OE. her.] 
 
 Her(e), Hire, p7-on. their, 52, 
 .^93, 4^5' 953. &c. [OE. heora, 
 hiora.] See Ilker, )>f-r(e). 
 
 Here, n. army, 346, 379, 2153, 
 &€.; rapine, 66. [OE. here.] 
 
 Here(n), v. to hear, listen, 4, 
 732, 1640, 2279; Herde, /a. /. 
 sg. 286, 465, &c. ; Herden, pa. 
 A//. 150, &c. {0¥.. heran.] See 
 Y-here. 
 
 Hering, n. herring, 758. [OE. 
 hering.] 
 
 Herinne, adv. herein, 45S. [OE. 
 her + innan.] 
 
 Herkne, v. to listen, imper. sg. 
 1285; Herkneth, imper. pi. i. 
 [OE. hercnian.] 
 
 Hermites, n. pi. hermits, 430. 
 [O.Fr. hermite.] 
 
 Hemes, n. pi. brains, 1808, 
 191 7 {see Note). [ON. hjartii, 
 earlier *hearn-.] 
 
 Hern-panne, «. brain-pnn, skull, 
 1 99 1 . [Prec. + OE. panne.] 
 Her-of (MS. Heroffe), adv. 2585. 
 [OE. her + of.] 
 
 Hert, n. hart, deer, 1872. [OE. 
 heor{o^_t^ 
 
 Herte, n. heart, 479, 2054; 
 
GLOSS ARIA L INDEX 
 
 139 
 
 Herte, gen. sg. 70, 1819. [OE. 
 heortej] 
 
 Hertelike, adv. heartily, brave- 
 ly, 1 347 » 2748. [Prec. + lice.'] 
 
 Hetelike, adv. fiercely, furiously, 
 2655. [OE. heieltce.'] 
 
 Hepen, adv. hence, 683, 690, 
 845, 1085, 2727. [ON. hedan^ 
 
 Heu, n. colour, complexion, 2918. 
 [OE. heow.'] 
 
 Heued, n. head, 379, 624, 1653, 
 1701, 17^9, 1907, &c. [OE. hea- 
 fod.-] 
 
 Heuen(e), n. heaven, 62, 246, 
 1276, &c. Heuene,^^«. //. 1937. 
 [OE. heofon.'] 
 
 Heuene-riche, n. kingdom of 
 heaven, 133, 407. [OE. heofon- 
 rice.'] See Rike. 
 
 Heui, adj. heavy, laborious, 808, 
 2456, &c. [OE. he/g.'] 
 
 Hew, /a. /, sg. cut, 2729. [OE. 
 hiawan.'] See To-hewen. 
 
 Hexte, adj. superl. weak, high- 
 est, tallest, 1080, *I99. See 
 Hey. 
 
 Hey, adj. high, tall, 987, 1071, 
 1083, 1289; heye se, high sea, 
 719; ^eye cur^, high court, 1685; 
 heye and /owe, high and low, 
 every one, 2431, 2471, &c. [OE. 
 /lek.-] 
 
 Heye, adv. high, on high, 43, 
 335, 695, &c. [To prec] 
 
 Hey(e like, adv. highly, nobly, 
 1329, 2319. [OE. /leA + /ice.'] 
 
 Heyman, n. man of high rank, 
 nobleman, 231, 1260. [OE. heh + 
 man.] 
 
 Hidden, /a. A//, hid, 69 ; Hyd, 
 f>/>. 10^9. [OE. hydan.'] 
 
 Hider, adv. hither, 868, 885, 
 1 43 1. [OE. hider.] 
 
 Hides, n. pi. skins, 918. [OE. 
 hyd?^ 
 
 Hil, Hyl, n. hill, heap, 892, 
 1287. [OE. hyll.] 
 
 Hile, V, to cover, 2083. [ON. 
 hylja^, 
 
 Hine, n. pi. servants, slaves, 620. 
 [OE. hina, gen. pi.] 
 
 Hire, pron.fem. ace. gen. dat. sg, 
 her, to her, 127, 130, 131, 333, 
 2916, Sec. [OE. hire.] 
 
 Hire, n. hire, pay, 908, 910, 
 [OE. hyr.] 
 
 His(e), Hyse (MS. Is, 735, &c. ; 
 Hiis, 47, 468), pjss. adj. his, 34, 
 'hll' S.T.^^j 794, 2395, &c. ; abso- 
 lutely used, 2018. The forms in 
 -e are properly plural, being new 
 formations on the analogy of mine^ 
 pine. [OE. his., gen. sg.] See He. 
 
 Hof, pa. t. sg. heaved, raised, 
 2750. [OE. hebban, pret. sg. 
 hof.] 
 
 Hok, n. hook, fish-hook, 752, 
 1 102. [OE. hoc^ 
 
 Hoi, adj. whole, well, 2075. 
 [OE. hdl.] 
 
 Hold, adj. loyal ; his soule hold 
 = loyal to his soul, i. e. actuated by 
 care for his soul, 74 ; hold{e) opes^ 
 oaths of loyalty or lealty (cf. OE. 
 hold-dpas), 2781, 2816. [OE. 
 hold^^ 
 
 Holden. See Ilalde. 
 
 Hole, n. dat. hole, socket (of 
 the eye), 1813, 2439. [OE. hoi?}, 
 
 Holed, pp. healed, 2039 {see 
 Hale, V? in N.E.D.). [OE. 
 hdlian?] 
 
 lS.o\i,adj. holy, 36, 431, 1361, 
 
 &c. [OE. hdiig:] 
 
 Holpen. See Helpen. 
 
 Horn, n. and adv. home, 557, 
 778 ; at homie), 789, 822. [OE. 
 ham.] 
 
 Hoiid. See Hand, Hend. 
 
 Honge. See Hangen. 
 
 Hope, n. hope, expectation, 307, 
 [OE. hopa.] 
 
 Hor, ti. hair, 235. [ON. iir.] 
 See Her. 
 
 Horn, n. horn, 700 ; simenels 
 with pe horn, 779, probably refers 
 to the shape of the simnel. Halli- 
 well says a simnel is 'generally 
 
140 
 
 GLOSS ARIA L INDEX 
 
 made in a three-cornered form*. 
 See N.E.D. [OE. horn.'] 
 
 Hors, n. horse, 94, 126, 370, 
 2283; "S-OTSypL 701, 1222. [OE 
 kors.'] 
 
 Horse-knaue, n. horseboy, 
 groom, 1019. {OY.. hors + C7iafaJ\ 
 
 Hosed, //. supplied with hose, 
 97 1 . [To next.] 
 
 Hosen, n. pi. hose, clothing for 
 the leg, 860, 969. [OE. hosa?^ 
 
 Hoslen, v. to administer or to 
 receive the sacrament, 212, 362; 
 Hos(e)led, //. 364, 2598. [OE. 
 huslianP\ 
 
 Hoten, //. called, named, 106, 
 284. [OE. hdtan?^ 
 
 [Houes (MS.), 582,.yi'^*Bihoues. 
 Shortened forms are quoted in 
 N.E.D. from the fifteenth century.] 
 
 Hu, Hou (MS. also Hwou), adv. 
 how, 120, 288, 827, 960, 1646, 
 241 1, 2946, 2987, &c. [OE. /z«.] 
 
 Hul, n. hollow, 2687 ; see Note. 
 
 Hund, n. hound, 1994, 2331, 
 2435. [OE. hmid.'] 
 
 Hundred, adj. hundred, 1633. 
 [OE. hundred.'] 
 
 Hunger, n. hunger, famine, 416, 
 635, 652, 841, 2454 (Mb, Hun- 
 gred), &c. [OE. hungor.] 
 
 Hungre(n), v. impers. with dat. ; 
 us hungreih — wt are hungry, 455, 
 464; him hungrede^ he was hun- 
 gry. [To prec] 
 
 Hus, «. house, 740, 1141, 2913. 
 [OE. hus^ See Milne-hous. 
 
 Hwan, adv. when, since, 408, 
 474,1962,2808, &c. [O'E.hwanne.i 
 See Quan(ne). 
 
 Hw are, a^/z/. where, 1881, 2240, 
 2579. The predominance of a 
 spellings points to a short vowel. 
 [ON. hvar or OE. hwarai^).] 
 See Hwere, Hwore-so. 
 
 Hwar-of, adv. wherefrom, 2976. 
 [Prec. + of.] 
 
 Hwat, pron. what, 117,541, 596, 
 
 1137, &c. ; why, 2547; ^"^^^ '^ 
 
 yu, 453; hwat is fe, 1951, 2704, 
 what is wrong with you ; hwat 
 for, what with, 635. [OE. hwat^ 
 
 Hwat, adv. what ! 2547. [To 
 prec] 
 
 Hwere, adv. where, 1083. [OE. 
 hwer.] See Hware. 
 
 Hwere, adv. whether (?), wher- 
 ever (?), 549. See Note. 
 
 Hweper, adv. whether, 2098 ; in- 
 troduces a question, 292, 294. 
 [OE. hwx}er.] 
 
 Hwi, Qui, adv. why, 454, 1650, 
 &c. [OE. hwi.] 
 
 Hwider, adv. whither, 11 39. 
 [OE. hwider.] 
 
 Hwil, conj. while, whilst, 6, 301, 
 363, 538, 2437. [See next.] 
 
 Hwile, n. dat. time, little time, 
 722, 1830. [OE. hwiL] 
 
 Hwilkgat (MS. Hwilgat), adv. 
 how, which way, 836. [OE. hwilc 
 + ON. gata.] See Gate, J>usgate. 
 
 Hwit, adj. white, 48, 1144, 1729. 
 [OE. hwtt.] 
 
 IS^RO, pron. interrog. 172, 1952, 
 &c. [OE. hwd?^^ 
 
 Hwo, pron. indef. whosoever, 
 296, 300, 2604, &c. [OE. hwd7\ 
 
 [Hwor (MS.), adv. whether (in- 
 troducing a question), 11 19. [ON. 
 hvdrr{l).] See Hwere.] 
 
 Hwore-so, pron. wheresoever, 
 1349. *^^^ Hware and So. 
 
 Hwo-so, pron. whosoever, 4, 76, 
 83, &c. ; Hwom so, ace. 197. 
 See Hwo and So. 
 
 Hyl. See Hil. 
 
 Hyse. See His(e). 
 
 Ich, I, Y, pron. I, 21, 167, 305, 
 487, 686, 1377, &c. Enclitic in 
 Biddi = Bidde i, 484 ; Haul = Hatu 
 i, 2002. Me, ace. and dat. 1,14, 
 295, &c. ; Mi, Min(e), pass. adj. 
 528, 578; used absolutely, 295, 
 2083, &c. [OE, ic, me, vitn.'] 
 
 I-gret. See Grette. 
 
 I-groten. See Graten. 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 141 
 
 Ilk, lie, adf. each, every, 1442, 
 1740; like, 821; ^MS. II del, 
 every part, 818, 2112, 24S3, 2514;) 
 ilcoJ>er, each other, 1056, cf. 192 1 ; 
 on like wise, in every way, 1861, 
 2959. [OE. ylc.l See Ilkan, II- 
 ker, Euer(e)-ilk. 
 
 Ilkan, Ilkon, pron. each one, 
 1770, 1842, 2108, 2357. [OE. 
 ylc d?t^ 
 
 like, adj. in }at ilke, the same, 
 the verv, 1215, 2674, 2679, &c. 
 [OE. ilca^ 
 
 Ilker^Ilk here, each of them, 
 2352. [OE. ylc heoraJ] 
 
 Ille, adv. ; hire likede ille, it dis- 
 pleased her greatly, 11 65; ille 
 maked, ill-treated, handled rough- 
 ly, 1952 ; gouen hem ille, 1. 164, 
 see Note. [ON. ill-r, adj. ; ilia, 
 adv.] Cf. Yuele. 
 
 I-maked. See Maken, 
 
 In,/)r<?/. in, on, 8, 424, &c. [OE. 
 
 Inch, n. inch, 1034. [OE. ynce?\ 
 
 Inne, adv. in, 594, 762, 807. 
 [OE. innan.'] See J>erinne. 
 
 Inow, Ynow, adv. enough, 563, 
 706,904,911,931, 1793; Y-nowe, 
 pi. 2682. [OE. gendge, oblique 
 form oigenoh.'] 
 
 Intil, prep, unto, into, 128, 
 251, &c. [OE. in + ON. ///.] 
 
 In-to, prep, into, to, unto, 203, 
 265, 535, 2S72, &c. [OE. in-io.] 
 
 loie, loye, n. joy, 662, 1107, 
 1209, 1237, 127S, 1315, &c. 
 [O.Yv.joie.^ See loyinge. 
 
 loupe, n. a loose jacket, 1767. 
 \0.¥r.jupe.'\ 
 
 loying.e) (MS. loynge, 2087), 
 n. dat. rejoicing, 2949. [O.Fr. joie 
 + -^ngr\ 
 
 Is, Ys, 3 sg.pres. indie, is, 5, &c. ; 
 hwat is you ? what ails you ? 453. 
 [OE. is]. See Nis, Am, Ben. 
 
 It, pron. it, 4, &c. ; as antici- 
 pated subject il was, &c. = there 
 was, 27, (Sfc. ; nis hit, is there not? 
 
 462 ; MS. It = he, 2264 ; for It, 1. 
 664, see Note. [OE. hit.'] ^ Cf. Et. 
 
 luel, adj. poor, bad ; iuel{e) 
 bone, ill-equipped, in poor condi- 
 tion, 2505, * 2525, see Note to 
 1. 2505. [OE.j/^/,adj.] 
 
 luel, Yuel, «. evil, sickness, 114, 
 144, 155, 2221; with iuelie) = 
 with evil intent, 50, 994, 1689. 
 [OE.j/./, n.] 
 
 luele, Yuele, adv. evilly, sorely, 
 2755 ; iuele /e^« + dative of person 
 = displease, 132 ; cf. ille like, 
 \pK.yfele.-\ 
 
 lustise, n. a justice, 263, 1028, 
 2202. [O.Yx.j'ustise.'] 
 
 Kables, n. pi. cables, thick ropes, 
 710. [O.Vx. cable.] 
 
 Kalde. See C alien. 
 
 Kam. See Komen. 
 
 Kandel, n. candle, 585. [OE. 
 candel.] 
 
 Kaske, adj. pi. vigorous, active, 
 1 84 1. [01>^. karsk-r, kask-r.] 
 
 [Kayn (MS.), for J)ayn, 31, 
 1327 ; see Introd., p. xxxix.] 
 
 Kaysere. See Cayser(e). 
 
 Keft. See Coupe. 
 
 Keling, n. cod, 757. 
 
 Kenie. See Komen. 
 
 Kempe, n. champion, 1036. 
 [OE. cempa, ON. kempa.] 
 
 Kene, adj. brave, eager, 1832, 
 2 II 5. \y>)L. cene?] 
 
 Kopte, pa. t. sg. watched, kept 
 watch for, 879. [OE. cipan.] 
 
 Kesten, Casten, v. to cast, fling, 
 8], 519, 1784,2101, 26 II; Cast(e), 
 pa. t. sg. J56, 567, 813; Keste, 
 pa. t. pi. 2449. [ON. kasta ; for 
 the e forms belore st cf. Morsbach, 
 ME. Gram. § 87, n. 2.] 
 
 Keuel, n. a gag, 547, 637. [ON. 
 kejii?^ 
 
 Keyes, n. pi. keys, 1303. [OE. 
 cxg?^ 
 
 Kichin, n. kitchen, 936. [OE. 
 cycene. ] 
 
142 
 
 GLOSSARTAL INDEX 
 
 Kid, //. made known, 1060. 
 [OE. cyj)an, jip. cyJde.'] 
 
 Kin, Kyn, n. kindred, relatives, 
 stock, 414, 2045; Kin, dat.i}.), 
 393, see Note. [OE. cynn.'] 
 
 Kindlen, v. to kindle, 915. [To 
 ON. kyndar\ 
 
 Kineriche (MS. Kinneriche), 
 kingdom, 976. [OE. cynence.'] 
 See Cuneriche. 
 
 King, «. king, 27, &c. [OE. 
 eyn{m)g.^ 
 
 Kinnes, Kines,^^w. sg: in none 
 kin{ti)es, of no kind, 861, 1140; 
 neuere kines, 2691, with the same 
 meaning, is a nonce usage. [OE. 
 ndnes cynnes.'] See Kin. 
 
 Kippe, V. to seize, snatch, 894 ; 
 Kipt(e), pa. t. sg. 1050, 2638 ; 
 kipt ut, pulled out, 2407. [ON. 
 kippa.'] 
 
 . Hirke, n. the church, a church- 
 building, 36, 1132, 1355, 2583. 
 [ON. kirkja.] 
 
 Kiste, n. dat. chest, coffer, 2018. 
 [ON. kista.'\ See Chiste. 
 
 Kiste, pa. t. sg. kissed, 1279; 
 Kisten,/a. /.//. 2162. [OE. cys- 
 san.] 
 
 Kitte (MS. Citte),/a. /. sg. cut, 
 942. [OE. *eyf^an (?).] 
 
 Knaue, n. boy, lad, boy-servant, 
 308, 409, 450, 458, 949, 1087, 
 1123, 1 146, &c. [OE. cnafaP\ 
 See Horse-knaue. 
 
 Knawe, v. to know, recognize, 
 find out, 2207, 2785 ; Kneu, /a. t. 
 sg. 2468 ; Knewen, pa. t. pi. 
 2149; Knawec, pp. ivk, 2057. 
 [OE. (ge)cndwan.'] 
 
 Knele, v. to kneel, 1320 ; Kne- 
 lede, pa. t. sg. 482. [OE. cncow- 
 iian.'] 
 
 Knes, n. pi. knees, 451, 1902. 
 [OE. cneo.'\ 
 
 Knif, n. a knife, 479, 498, 2484, 
 2493, &c. ; Kniue, dat. sg. 2503 ; 
 Kniues,//. 1769. [ON. kn'lf-r.'] 
 
 Kniht, n. knight. 32, 77, 239, 
 
 34.^. .^45, 1068, 2706, &c. [OE. 
 cniht.'] 
 
 Komen, Comen, v. to come, 
 arrive, iS, 325, looi. &c. ; Com- 
 eth, Comes, imper.pl. 1 79S, 1885, 
 2247 : Kam, Cam, Kom,/a, /. sg. 
 451, 766, 863, 1309, 2622, &c. ; 
 Komen, Comen, pa. t. pi. 1012, 
 1202, 2790; Keme, 1208, see 
 Note ; Comen, Cumen, //. 116, 
 1436, 1 71 4, 2580, &c. ; covien up, 
 2540, landed. [OK.ctwian.'] 
 
 Kope, Cope, n. cope, cloak, 429, 
 1957- [O^- *cdpe (?), late L. cdpa.'\ 
 
 Kor(e)n, n. corn, 462, 780, 1879, 
 &c. ; korn of bred, bread-corn, 
 corn for bread, 825. [OE. co7-n.'] 
 
 Kradel-barnes, n. pi. children 
 in the cradel, 191 2. [OE. cradol+ 
 beam or ON. barn.'] See Bern. 
 
 Krake(n), Crake, v. to crack, 
 break, 914, 1857, T908; Crakede, 
 pa. t. sg. 568 ; Kraked, //. 1238. 
 [OE. craciatt.] 
 
 Kranes, «.//. cranes, 1726. [OE. 
 cran.] 
 
 Krike, n. creek, a narrow arm 
 of the sea, 708. [See N.E.D.] 
 
 Kunericlie, Kunerike. See 
 Cuneriche. 
 
 Kunne. See Can. 
 
 Kunrik, n. 2 143, in form is equi- 
 valent to Norse kynrik-r, but is 
 perhaps an error for Kunmerk ; 
 see Note. 
 
 Kynemerk, n. a birth-mark in- 
 dicating royal rank, 604. [OE. 
 cyne + mearc.'] See Kunrik. 
 
 Lac, n. fault, failing, in withuten 
 lac, 191, 2219. [Cf. OLG. lak.] 
 
 Ladde, n. a serving-man, 1786, 
 2493, &c. ; Laddes, //. 1015, 
 1024, &c. ; Ladden, //. 1038. 
 In the French versions valet is 
 used in the same senses. [Set 
 N.E.D.] 
 
 Lame, adj. lame, 1938. [OE. 
 lavia, wl<. adj.] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 143 
 
 Iiamed, pp. maimed, crippled, 
 ^75 5. [To prec] 
 
 Ijarge, adj. generous, liberal, 97, 
 2941. [O. Fr. large.'] 
 
 Laste, V. to last, suffice, endure, 
 538, 2437, 2605. [OE. latsian.'] 
 
 Late, aciv, late, in to late. 69 t, 
 845 ; Laste, supo-l. 67S ; at />e 
 laste, finally, 637. [OE. /«/■.] 
 
 Late(n), v. to allow, permit, 486, 
 1 741 ; Lat(e\ imper. sg. 17, 1376, 
 1772, 2422 ; Laten, to cease to 
 speak, 328 ; lat be, imper. sg. 
 desist from, 1265, cf. 1657 ; Laten, 
 pp. abated, 240 ; Laten, //. al- 
 lowed to remain, 1925 ; Late, 
 in/in. to set, in late rihte, 261 1, 
 seems nearer to Norse than Eng- 
 lish usage, but rihte may itself be 
 infinitive, * to straighten '. [ON. 
 lata.'] See Let. 
 
 Lath, n. injury, 76, 2718, 2976. 
 [OE. m, n.] See Loth. 
 
 Lathe, n. hostility, enmity, 2718, 
 2976. Spelling, disyllabic form, 
 and rime point to short a. [OE. 
 laeSdu.] 
 
 Lauhwe(n), v. to laugh, smile ; 
 Lavihwinde, pres. ptc. 946 ; Low, 
 pa. t. sg. 903 ; Lowen, pa. t. pi. 
 1056. [OE. hlxhhan^ 
 
 Lauhte, pa. t. took (a name), 
 suffered (insult), felt (pain), 744, 
 1673 : Lauhte, pp. 19S8. [OE. 
 Ixccan.] 
 
 Laxunprei, -ey, -ee, n. lamprey, 
 771, 897, 1727. [O.P'r. *laum- 
 preie.] 
 
 Law, n. law ; Lawe, dat. 2815 ; 
 Lawes,//, 28. [ON. *lagu.] 
 
 Lawe, Lowe, adj. low, in heye 
 and lowe, 2431, 2471, 2767, 
 &c. ; Lowe, adv. 2079. [ON. 
 Idg-r:] 
 
 Lax, n. salmon, 754, 896, 1727. 
 [OE. lax:] 
 
 Leche, n. a physician, iS;,6, 
 2057. [OE. /cic.?.] 
 
 Led, n. cauldron, pot (originally 
 
 a pot made of lead) ; cf. Cant. 
 Tales, Prologue, 202. [OE. lead^^ 
 
 Lede(n), v. to lead, escort, carry, 
 245, 320, 2573, &c.; Ledde, /a. 
 /. sg. 1686 ; Ledden, pa. t. pi. 
 2451 ; lede'^n) ut here, to lead an 
 army to war, 89, 346, 379 ; him 
 ledde, lived, managed his affairs, 
 785. [OE. lxdan^, 
 
 Lef, Leue (oblique), adj. and n. 
 dear, 431, 909; especially in lef 
 and loth = beloved and hated, 
 friend and foe, 261, 440, 2273, 
 2313, 2379, 2775. Lef as a title 
 used to superiors or leaders = sir, 
 2606 ; cf. Leue, 18S5, which per- 
 haps = dear (brother); Leuere, 
 coT7ipar. in him were letcere, &c. 
 = he would rather (lit. it was pre- 
 ferable to him), 1193, 1423, 167J, 
 &c. [OE. leaf.] 
 
 Leidest. See Leyn. 
 
 Leite, v. to seek, 2441, see Note. 
 [ON. leita?^ 
 
 Lem(m)an, n. dear one, beloved, 
 used of both sexes. 1191, 1283, 
 131 2, 1322. [OE. leof-man.] 
 
 Leme. See Lime. 
 
 Lende, v. to arrive, land, 733. 
 [OE. lendan.] 
 
 Lene,f. to lend, give, 2072. [OE. 
 Ixnan!] 
 
 Lenge, n. ling, a kind of fish, 
 832. [Apparently connected with 
 long, in which case the unpalata- 
 lized^tells against English origin.] 
 
 Lenge, v. to prolong, 1 734, 2363, 
 [ON. lengja:] 
 
 Lengere, fl^a^f., longer, 809. [Cf. 
 OE. lengra, comparative of lattgf 
 adj.] See Long. 
 
 Leoxin, n. lion, 573, 1867, *2690 
 (MS. Leuin). [O.Fr. Hun.'] 
 
 Lepe, V. to run, rush, leap, 2009, 
 see Note; Lep, /a. /. sg. 891, 
 1777, 1942; Lopen, pa. t. pi. 
 1896, 2616. [OE. hleapan.] See 
 Loupe. 
 
 Ler,«. cheek, 2918. [OK.hleor.'] 
 
144 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Ijere(n), v. to instruct, to learn, 
 797, 823, 259^. [OE. laran.'] 
 See Y-lere. 
 
 Lese, 3 sg. pres. stibj. to free, 
 release, 333. [OE. Iesaii7\ 
 
 Lesse, adj. compar. less, 1013. 
 [( )E. /aessa.'] See Litel. 
 
 Let, pa. t. sg. allowed, caused, 
 252, 876, 2062, 2651; desisted, 
 2447, 2500 ; Leten, pa. t. pi. 
 2379. [OE. letan.'] See Late(n). 
 
 Leteres, ti. pL ; fiise leteres, this 
 inscrij^tion, 2481. [O.Fr. letre.'] 
 
 Lette, V. to hinder, prevent, 
 1164, 2253, 2819. [OE. let tan.'] 
 
 Leue, n. leave, permission, 1626, 
 2952, &c.; tok leue at, took leave 
 of, bid farewell to, 1387. [OE, 
 leaf.-] 
 
 Leue. See Lef. 
 
 Leue, 3 sg. subj. grant, 334, 
 406, 2807. [OE. lefan.] 
 
 Leue, V. to believe ; Leues (<?«), 
 3 sg.pres. utdic. believes (in), 1781, 
 2105. [OE. lefan?^ 
 
 Leued, //. left, 225. [OE. 
 Istfan.] See Bileue. 
 
 Leuedi, n. lady, mistress, 171, 
 293, 1120, &c. ; Leuedyes, //. 
 239. [OE. hliefdTge.] 
 
 Leuere. See Lef. 
 
 [Leuiu (MS.), n. lightning, 
 2690, but probably an error for 
 Leun, lion.] 
 
 Lewe, adj. warm, 498, 2921. 
 [OE. hleowe.] 
 
 Leyd(e). See Leyn. 
 
 Leye, n. lie, falsehood, 21 17. 
 [OE. lyge.] 
 
 Leye, v. i sg. pres. indic. lie, 
 speak falsely, 2010. [OE. legan.] 
 
 Leyk, n. a game, 1021, 2326. 
 [ON. leik-r.] 
 
 Leyke(n), Layke, v. to play, 
 take part in sports, 469, 950, 997, 
 1011 ; Leykeden, pa. t. pi. 954. 
 [ON. leika.] See Leyk, n. 
 
 Leyn, v. to lay, put ; dede leyn 
 in an ore = rowed, 718; Leyde, 
 
 pa. t. sg. in leyde hond on. 50, 994, 
 &c. ^Pe spec he leyde, became speech- 
 less, 229; Leidest, 2 sg. pa. t. 
 636 ; Leyden, pa. t. pi. in leyden 
 on, laid on, beat upon, 1907 ; 
 Leyd,//. 408, 1689, 2839; spread 
 (of a table), 1722. [OE. lecgan.] 
 
 Lich, adj. like, 2155. [OE. lie] 
 
 Lif, n. life, 349, 2492, &c. ; 
 Liues, //. 697, &c. ; Liue, dat. 
 sg. 281 ; oin) line, alive, living, 
 281, &c.; brouht of liue, brought 
 out of life, dead, 513, 2129; do of 
 liue, to kill, 1805 ; Liues, Lyues, 
 gen. sg. as adv. alive, 509, 1003, 
 1307,1919,2854. [OE. ///.] 
 
 Lift, adj. left (side, &c.), 2130, 
 2635. [OE./y/A] 
 
 Liften, v. to lift, 1028, 1030 ; 
 Lifte, pa. t. sg. 1806. [ON. 
 lypta.] 
 
 Ligge(n), v. to lie (down), to be 
 (in prison, pain, &c.), 330, 802, 
 876, 882, 1374. [OE. licgan or 
 rather ON. Hggja^ See Lyen. 
 
 Liht, n. light, a light, 534, 576, 
 58S, &c. [OE. leht, llht.] 
 
 Liht, adj. light, bright, 593. 
 [OE. leht, llht.] 
 
 Liht, adv. lightly, nimbly, 1942, 
 [OE. lehte.] 
 
 Liht, V. imper. sg. to light, cause 
 to burn, 585. [OE. lihtan.] 
 
 Like, V. impers. with dat. please, 
 132 ; Likede, pa. t. 1165. [OE. 
 lician.] 
 
 Lime, Leme, n. limb, in le7ne or 
 lif, 2555 {leme with vowel of plural 
 OE. leotTiu) ; a deneles lit/ie, 1409 ; 
 of limes spille, castrate, 86. [OE. 
 lim.] 
 
 Line, n. line, cord, 539, 783. 
 [OE. Ihie, O.Fr. ligne.] 
 
 Lite, adj. little, 1730, 1855, and 
 MS. at 276. [OE. lyt.] 
 
 Litel, adj. little, 6, 481, 1858, 
 &c. ; Litle,//. 2014. [OE. lytel.\ 
 
 Lith, n. 1 338, see Note. 
 
 Lith, n. people, in the phrase 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 145 
 
 (common elsewhere) lond and 
 lith, 2515. [ON. Ip-r.'] 
 
 Lipes, n. pi. the tips of the toes 
 (or fingers), 2163. [OE. 1(6.'] 
 
 liipes, Lypes, iviper. pi. listen, 
 1400, 2204, 2576. [ON. hlyba.'] 
 
 Litteue, v. to diminish, 2701. 
 [To OE. lyt:\ See Liie. 
 
 Liue(n), v. to live, 199, 257, 
 355, &c. ; Liueden, pa. t. pi. 
 1299, 2044; Liued, //. 2872. 
 [OE. libhan.'] 
 
 Ijiue(s\ Lyues. See Lif. 
 
 Iiof, n. loaf, 653. [OE. hldf.'\ 
 
 Loke(n), v. to look, behold, see, 
 look after, 376. 2136, 2726; Loke, 
 imper.sg.z^g'j, 1680, 171 2; Lokes, 
 imper.pl. 2240, 2292, 2300, 2579, 
 2812; Lokedej/a./.j^. 679, 1041. 
 [OE. locian:\ 
 
 Loken(e), pp. fastened, closed ; 
 lokenie) cope{s), closed cape(s) or 
 cloak(s"),429, 1957., [OE. /;7ta«.J 
 
 Lond, n. land, country, 64 {see 
 Note), 340, 696, 721, 7:^6, &c. 
 [OE. land.^ 
 
 Tiong, ad/, long, tall (of persons), 
 267, 988, 1063, 164S, &c. [OE. 
 lange. ] 
 
 Ijoiig(e), adv. long, for a long 
 time, 172, 241, 842, i&c. [OE. 
 lan^e.'] 
 
 Long, ad/, in on szvitik long, as 
 the result of toil, 801. [OE. on 
 gelang.] 
 
 Ijonges, 3 sg.pres. indie, belongs, 
 appertains, 396. [Cf. OE. gelang^ 
 adj.] 
 
 Lopen. See Lepe. 
 
 Loth, adj. hateful, hated, espe- 
 cially in lef and loth, 261, 440, 
 &c. [OE. m?^ See Lath. 
 
 Loude, adv. loudly, 96, 2079. 
 On loude, 228, see Note. [OE. 
 hlude, adv.] 
 
 Loue, n. love, 1761, 2967, 2974, 
 &c [OE. /«>.] 
 
 Louen, v. to love, 1347, &c. ; 
 Louede, pa. t. sg. 71, 349, &c. ; 
 
 1818 
 
 Louedefn), pa. t. pi. 30, 955, &c. 
 [OE. lufian:\ 
 
 Louerd, Lowerd, n. lord, mas- 
 ter, 96, 483, 621, &c.,j^(? Notes to 
 11. 64, 228. [OE. hldford.'] 
 
 Louerdinges, n. lords, rulers 
 (with no sense of contempt), 515, 
 1 401. [OE. hld/ording^ 
 
 Loupe, V. to run, rush, 1801, 
 [ON. hlaupa.'] See Lepe. 
 
 Low(en). See Lauhwe(n). 
 
 Lowe. See Lawe. 
 
 Lowe, n. hill, mountain, 1291, 
 1699. [OE. hldw^ 
 
 Lurken, n. hide, live in conceal- 
 ment, sneak away(?), 68. [ON. 
 lurkaiX)?^ 
 
 Luue-drurye, n. love-making, 
 courtship, 195. [OE. /w/w + O.Fr. 
 druerie/\ 
 
 Lyen, v. to lie (in bed, «Scc.), 
 673, 2134; Lay, /rt. /. sg. 812; 
 Leyen,/a. /. //. 475, 2132. [OE. 
 licgan.'] See Ligge(n) and Leyn. 
 
 Lype, n. respite, ease, alleviation, 
 147. [Cf. OE. line, adj.] 
 
 Mad. See Maken. 
 
 Maght. See May. 
 
 Make, n. wife, 1150. [OE. 
 gemaca.'] 
 
 Maken), Mak, v. to make, do, 
 cause (with intinitive in passive 
 sense as ffiade bynde, 41), 29, 445, 
 1 441 , &c. ; Make, imper. sg. 676 ; 
 Makede, Made (MS. Maude, 
 436, 737), pa. t. sg. 38, 39, 41, 
 &c. ; Makeden, Made.n), pa, t. 
 pi. 554, 1039, 1908, &c. ; Maked, 
 PP' 23, 365 ; I-maked, //. 5 ; 
 Mad, //. 1953; ille maked ^ 
 handled roughly, 1951. [OE. 
 macian?\ 
 
 Makerel, n. mackerel, 758. 
 [O.Fr. inaqtierel?^ 
 
 Male, «. a bag, 48. \O.Yx.inale^ 
 
 Malisun, n. curse, malediction, 
 426. [O.Fr. maleisun.'] 
 
146 
 
 GL05SARIAL INDEX 
 
 Man, ;/. man, 4?; Men, pi. i, 
 2, &c. [OE. tuatin.'] 
 
 Mani(e), adj. many, 244, &c. ; 
 tnatii a {knihi), 1697, &c. [OE. 
 T/ianig.'] 
 
 Manrecl(e), n. homage, fealty, 
 484, 2172, 2180, 2248, 2265, 2312, 
 2774, 2816, 2847, 2850. [OE. 
 fnanrxden!] 
 
 Marz, n. March, 2559. [O.Fr. 
 marz.'] 
 
 Mast, n. mast (of a ship), 709, 
 986. [OE. msest.'] 
 
 Maugre (pin), in spite of (thee), 
 1 1 28, 1 789. [O.Fr. mau.gri-\- OE. 
 gen. sg. ^m.] 
 
 May, V. may, 26, &c. ; Mow^e, 
 I75» 394, 675, &c.; Moweu, 
 Moun, //. II, 460, 2587, &c. ; 
 Maght (^!S. commonly Mait, 
 Mayt, Mayth), [pa. t. sg. 145, 356, 
 376, &c. ; Mihte, pa, t. sg. 233, 
 &c. ; Milite(n), pa. t. pi. 516, 
 1929, 2017, &c. ; Mouhte, 
 Mowhte, pa. t, sg. 210, &c. ; 
 Moubte(n), /a. /. //. 1 183, 2019, 
 2039, 2328, 2330, &c. [OE. w^^, 
 late subjunctive J7uige; pi. *mugon; 
 pret maihte,ffiihte,:\nd la.ter mu/ife.^ 
 
 Mayden, n. maiden, 33, 205, 
 467, 995, 2222. &c,; Maydne, 
 dat. 83, 783 ; Maydnes, pi. 2, 
 &c. [OE. msegdeu.'] 
 
 Mayster, n. sir, master, chief, 
 1x35, 2028, 2385. [O.YT.maislre.'] 
 [Mayt(h) (MS.), see May.] 
 
 Mede, n. reward, bribe, 102, 119, 
 6S5, 1635, 2402, 2901. [OE. 
 pii^d.'] 
 
 Mein6, Meyn^, household, 
 company, 8 2 7, 834 ; added in 65 = 
 subjects. [O.Fr. meyne.'] 
 
 Meke, adj. meek, 945, 1066. 
 [ON. mjuk-r earlier *nUok-^ 
 
 Mele, n. meal, ground corn, 780. 
 [OE. vielu:\ 
 
 Mele, V. to speak, 2059. [OE. 
 melan!\ 
 
 Men, impers. subject, sg. (cf. Fr. 
 
 on)^ one, 390, 647, 2610, &c. 
 [OE. man weakened under re- 
 duced stress.] 
 
 Mene, v. to mean, signify, 597, 
 21 14. [OE. matnan.'] 
 
 Merci, n. mercy, 96, 271, &c. 
 [O.Fr. merci.'] 
 
 Mere, n. mare, 2449, 2504 ; 
 Mere, gen. sg. (OE, merajt)^ 24 7 8. 
 [OE. mere.'] 
 
 Messe, n. Mass, service of the 
 Mass, 243, 1 1 76. [OE. and O.Fr. 
 messe?^ 
 
 Messe-bok, n. mass-book, 186, 
 391, 2710. [Prec. -f OE. boc] 
 
 Messe-gere, n. all things used in 
 the service of the Mass, 188, 3S9, 
 1078, 2217. [Messe + ON. ^^rw2.] 
 
 Mest(e). See Michel. 
 
 Mester, n. trade, business, 823. 
 [O.Fr. mester.] 
 
 Met, //. impers. in me hatieth 
 met, I have dreamed, 1285. [OE. 
 msttan.] 
 
 Mete, n. food, dish, provisions, 
 146, 317, 459, 649, 883, 2340, &c. 
 [OE. mete.] 
 
 Mette,/^. /. sg. met, 1810, 2624. 
 [OE. me tan.] 
 
 Meyne. See Meine. 
 
 Michel, Mikel (MS. Mik, 2342, 
 Mike, 960, 17J4, 1 761, 2336), a^^'. 
 much, great, big, tall, 510, 660, 
 &c. ; More, coinp. 981, &c. ; 
 Mest(e), sziperl. 233, 945 ; Meste, 
 pi. 983 ; Moste (with vowel of 
 comparative), 423, 2321, &c. ; on 
 on pe moste hi I, i2.'^7, see Note, 
 and cf. L. amis maximns. [C^E. 
 micel, mdra, maest (late OE. Nth. 
 mast).] 
 
 Michel, Mikel, adv. much, 60. 
 122, &c. [To prec] See Mo. 
 
 Middel, n. middle, 2092. [OE. 
 middel.] 
 
 Middel-nibt, n. midnight, 575. 
 [OE. middel-niht.] 
 
 Middelerd, n. earth, world, 
 2244. [Cf. OE. middaneard.'] 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 147 
 
 Bffiht, n. power, 35. [OE, mi/iL'] 
 
 Mihte(n). See May. 
 
 Mik(el). See Michel. 
 
 Milce, n. mercy, 1361. [OE. 
 mi Use."] 
 
 Mile, n. mile, 721, 1831, 2498. 
 [OE. nil/.] 
 
 Milk, n. milk, 643. [OE. mt/c.'] 
 
 Milne-hous, M. mill, 1967. [OE. 
 viylen + hus^\ 
 
 Mine, n. a game played with 
 dice, a kind of backgammon, 
 2326. In French romances, as here, 
 coupled with /(^^ar^; seeGodefroy, 
 Diet. s.v. Mine. [O.Fr. mine?^ 
 
 Mird,cle, n. a wonder, miracle, 
 500. [O.Fr. miracle.'] 
 
 Mirke, adj. wk. dark, 404. 
 [ON. tnyrk-r.'] 
 
 Misdo, V. to do wrong, injure, 
 offend ; Misdede, pa. t. sg. 337, 
 992, 1371 ; Misdo, //. 2798. 
 [OE. misdon.'] 
 
 Misferde, pa. t. sg. ; tnisferde 
 with, did wrong to, harmed, at- 
 tacked, 1869. [OE. misfiran^ 
 See Ferde. 
 
 Misgos, 2 sg. pres. indie, act 
 wickedly, 2707. [OE. mis+gan.'] 
 
 Misseyde, /a. t.sg. insulted, 49, 
 *993; Misseyd, /)/. 1688. [OE. 
 inis + secgan.'] 
 
 Mipe, Mythe, v. conceal, 652, 
 94S, 1278. [OE. mtdan.'] 
 
 Mixed, adj. filthy, 2533 (a nonce 
 usage). [To OE. mix.'] 
 
 Mo, adj. comp. more (in number), 
 1742, 1846. [To next.] 
 
 Mo, adv. more ; neuere mo, 511, 
 beside neuere more, 4S8, 493, &c. 
 [OE. w<2, comp. adv.] 
 
 Mod, «. mood, spirit, 1703. [OE. 
 mod?^ 
 
 Moder, n. mother, 974, 1388, 
 &c. [OE. modor.] 
 
 Mone, n. moon, 403, 1314, &c. ; 
 under mone, in the world, 373. 
 [OE. mona.] 
 
 Mone, «. dat. opinion, in di mine 
 
 mone,Si6; cf. OHG. btthia meina 
 [OE. *waw.] 
 
 Mone, I pi. pres. indie, must 
 840. [ON. munu.] 
 
 Mon(e)kes, n. pi. monks, 343, 
 360, 2584; monekes blake, 2521, 
 would normally mean Bentdictme 
 monks; but see Note. [O'Ej.mtinuc.] 
 
 Mone-liht, n. moonlight, light 
 of the moon, 534. See Mone and 
 Liht. 
 
 More. See Michel. 
 
 Morwen, «. morrow, next morn- 
 ing, 811, 1 131, 2669, &c. [OE. 
 morgen.'] See To-morwen. 
 
 Moste. See Michel, 
 
 Mote, pres. subj. may, 19, 406, 
 i743>2545; Moten,//. 18. [OE. 
 mot, pret. pres.] 
 
 Mouhte. See May. 
 
 Moun. See May. 
 
 Moup(e), «• mouth, 113, 433, 
 &c. [OE. fnuh.] 
 
 Mowe. See May. 
 
 Mowe, V. to mow, 1852. [OE. 
 mdwan.^ 
 
 Waked, adj. naked, 6, 853, 1949, 
 1953' [OE. nacod.] 
 
 Warn. See Nime. 
 
 Name, n. name, 342, &c On 
 Name, 1397, 2529, see Note to 
 1797. [OE. nama.] 
 
 Named,//, named, called, 1751. 
 [To prec] 
 
 Namore, Na more, culv. no 
 more, 2363, 2530. [OE.ndmare.] 
 
 *Nauen (MS. Name), n. name, 
 1397 {see Note), 2529. [ON. 
 na/ft.] 
 
 Nayl, n. nail, spike ; nail (of 
 the hand or foot), 712, 857, 2163. 
 [OE. nasgl.] 
 
 Ne, neg. part. 49, &c.; not, 57, 
 &c. ; and not, 148, &c. ; nor, 66 ; 
 MS. Ne = neither . . . nor, 548. 
 [OE. ne:] 
 
 Necke, n. neck, 1822, 1823, 
 2046. [OE, hneccaP] 
 
 L 2 
 
148 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Nede, «. need, necessity, 9, 35, 
 87, 1692, &c. [OE. ned!\ 
 
 Neme. See Nime. 
 
 Ner, adv. near, nearly, 990, 1949. 
 [ON.«ier,comp.; OE.«?ar, comp.] 
 
 Nese, n. nose, 2450 ; and see 
 Note to 1 91 7. Cf. Nose. 
 
 Nesh, Neysh, aJj. soft, tender, 
 217, 2743. [OE. hnesce.'} 
 
 Net, n. fishing-net, 752, 783. 
 [OE. ueii.'] 
 
 Net, n. ox, 808, 1026, 1891 ; 
 Net,//, cattle, 700, 1222 ; Netes, 
 g^en. sg. 781. [OE. neatJ] 
 
 Nepeles,^<7«/". nevertheless, 1108, 
 1658. [OE. ne Pe less.'] 
 
 Neue, n. fist, 191 7, 2405. [ON. 
 hnefi.'] 
 
 Neu(e)re, adv. never, not, 80, 
 625, &:c. ; neuere a polk, not a 
 single pool, 2685 ; neuere kines = 
 none kines, of no kind, 2691. [OE. 
 nat/re.'] 
 
 Newe,a^*.new, 263, 2461. [OE. 
 neowe.'] See Span-newe. 
 
 Newhen, v. to come near, 1866. 
 [OE. nehwian.'] 
 
 Ney, adv. nigh, nearly, 464, 640. 
 [OE. neh:] See Ner. 
 
 Neysh. See Nesh. 
 
 Ney per, neither of two, 2970 ; 
 Ney per . . . ne = neither . . . nor, 
 458, 764, &c. [OE. ne + iegSer.] 
 See Noyjjer, Nofer and Ayper, 
 ♦EyJ)er. 
 
 Niht, n. night, 404, 533, 575, 
 1247, 1754, 2669, 2999, &c. ; 
 Nihtes, gen. sg. 2100; Nihtes, 
 adv. gen. sg. by night, 2353. [OE. 
 
 Nihtertale, n. dead of night, 
 2025 ; cf. Canterbury Tales, Pro- 
 logue, 1. 97. [Remodelling of ON. 
 ndttar-]>el where ndttar is gen. sg?\ 
 
 Nime, v. to take, to go, *I336 
 {see Note), 1931, 2600; Nimes, 
 imper, pi. 2594; Nam, pa. t. sg. 
 900, 1947, 2930 ; Nomen, pa. t. 
 pi. took, 2790; Neme, pa. t. pi. 
 
 went, 1 207 {see Note) ; Neme, 
 pret. subj. sg. 2201; Nomen, 
 Numen, pp. 2265, 3581. [OE, 
 niman7\ 
 
 Nis, V. is not, 462, 1998, 2244, 
 [OE, nis — ne-\-is?\ 
 
 Noble, adj. noble, 1263, 1943. 
 [O.Fr. 7iob:e:\ 
 
 Noblelike, adv. nobly, 2640. 
 [Prec. + OE. -//"<:<?.] 
 
 Nok, n. corner, small part, ia 
 a fcrthinges nok, 820 {see Note). 
 
 Noman, nobody, 223. [OE. nan 
 mann.'] 
 
 Nomen. See Nime. 
 
 No(n), adj. and pron. no, none, 
 nobody, 518, 685, 864, 934, 974, 
 1019, &c. ; he nan, none of them, 
 2 200, is possibly for hel/] non, OE. 
 heora nan ; for none kines, see 
 Kinnes. [OE. 7idn.'] 
 
 NorJ), adv. adj. and n. north, 
 
 434. 724. 734. [OE- "^^^^-l 
 
 Nose, n. nose, 2833, [OE. nosa.'] 
 See Nese. 
 
 Note, Noute, n. nut, 419, 1332. 
 [OE. Jumtu.'] 
 
 Noper, See Noy))er. 
 
 Nou,Nu,aa?z;.now,ir,328, 1362, 
 2421, 3460, 2650, &c [OE. ««.] 
 
 [Nouht = ne oiiht (?), ought 
 not (?), 801, see Note.] 
 
 Nouht, Nowht, n. and adv. 
 nothing, naught, not at all, 249, 
 505, 566, 648, 770, 1733, 2051, 
 216S, 2737, 2822, &C. [OE. 
 ndwiht, naht, nohi.'] 
 
 Noute. See Note. 
 
 Noyper, No per, with following 
 «<? = neither . . . nor, 2623, 2697. 
 [OE. ndhwxper, ndhwx}er^ &c.] 
 See Ney per. 
 
 Numen. See Nime. 
 
 Nunnes, n. pi. nuns, 2584. [OE. 
 nunne.'] 
 
 Nyne, Nine, adj. nine, 871, 
 1010, [OE. nigen.l 
 
 Nytte, V. to use, 941. [OE, 
 nyttian.'] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 149 
 
 O. See On. 
 
 Of, />;-<?/. of, 14, 47, &C. ; from, 
 011,92, 216,857, iS50»2599, &c. ; 
 from among, 71 ; concerning, on 
 account of, 5, 23, 121, 123, 837, 
 849, 1664, &c. ; dofi of = Ao con- 
 cerning, do with, 130, 2423. [OE. 
 of.'] See Of, Of-, Offe. 
 
 Of, adv. off, 603, 2626, &c. [OE. 
 
 of-] 
 
 LOffe {U.S.),prep. extended form 
 ot Ot, 435 ; cf. Onne. See f>eroffe, 
 Her-of] 
 
 Of-fleye, v. fly off, 2751. [OE. 
 of+fiegan.'\ See Fleye. 
 
 Oflfrende, n. offering, 1386. 
 [O.Fr. offrende.'] 
 
 Of-plette, V. strike off, cut off, 
 2444 ; Of-plat,/a. /. sg. 2755 ; cf. 
 of. . .plette, 2626. See Platte(n). 
 
 Of-slawen, pp. struck off, 2676. 
 See Slo. 
 
 Of-spring, n. offspring, 2565. 
 [OE. ofsprmg.'] 
 
 Oft(e), adv. often. 214, 226, 227, 
 884, &c. [OE. of(r\ 
 
 Ok, adv. and cottj. also, 187, 
 200, 879, T081, &c. [ON. aukf\ 
 
 Old, adj. old, 192, 259, 417; 
 Olde = former, 2460; Olde, //. 
 30, 956, &c. [OE. did.'] See 
 Eldeste. 
 
 Oliue. See Lif. 
 
 On, adj. one, 425, 761, 1800, 
 2028, 2263, &c, [OE. an.] See 
 A, One. 
 
 On, Oyprep. on, in ; bok, on the 
 book, 2307, 231 1 ; londe, on {or 
 in) land, 763 ; knes, on (his) 
 knees, 2252, 2796; dones on, y>^\X. 
 them on, 970 ; niht, in the night, 
 1251; on nihtes, at night, 2048; 
 o worde, in the world, 1349; ^^ 
 lesse hwile, in less time, 1830; 
 tnani wise, in various wise, 1713 ; 
 on two. on to, in two, 471, 1823, 
 2730 ; on brenne, to a blaze, 1239 ; 
 on hunting, a-hunting, 2382. In 
 wel bone, &c., 3355, 2505, &c.. 
 
 it seems to be substituted for ON. 
 of. [OE. on.] See Onne. 
 
 One, adj. alone, 1153, 17 10, 
 1742, I973» 2433 ; {al) 'him one, 
 (all) by himself, alone, 815, 936. 
 [OE. dna^ See On, adj. 
 
 Ones, adv. gen. sg. once ; «/ at 
 ones = all at once, 1295. [OE. 
 dftes.] See On, adj. 
 
 Onlepi. See Anlepi. 
 
 [Onne (MS.), prep, on, in, ex- 
 tended adverbial lorm oiOn,prep., 
 placed after the word governed, 
 347, 2105. See next.] 
 
 Onne, adv. on, 1675, 1689, 1940, 
 extended adverbial form of On, 
 prep. 
 
 Onon, On-on. See Anon. 
 
 Open, adj. open, 1782, 1796. 
 [OE. open?^ 
 
 Or, adv. before, 728, 1043, 1044, 
 &c. ; or ouht longe, before long, 
 1789; conj. 417, 1356, 1688, &c. 
 [ON. drT^ See Ere, and Are dawes. 
 
 Ore, n. mercy, grace, 153, 211, 
 2443, 2797. [OE. a>.] 
 
 Ore, «. oar, 711,718, 1871. [OE. 
 a>.] 
 
 Oth, oath, 260, 313, 2009 {see 
 Note), 2013, 2231, 2272. ¥ ox hold 
 opes, 2781, &c., see Hold. For 
 Oth, 2526, see Note. [OE. a}.] 
 
 Oth, n. promise, 2526, see Note. 
 [OE. hat.] 
 
 Oj)er(e) (MS. often ope, which 
 is to be expanded ope{r) rather 
 than ofiere), adj. other, 518, 861, 
 1784, 1986,2413,2416, 2970, &c.; 
 non oper, not otherwise, 2490 ; 
 second, next, 879, 1690, 1755, &c. 
 [OE. ofer?^ See To>er. 
 
 Oper, conJ. either, or, 94, 787, 
 &c. On Oper, 2970, see Note. 
 [OE. dhwa!,per, dhwxper, awper.] 
 See Ay])er, Noyper. 
 
 Ow&Ty prep, over, above, beyond, 
 293. 1053, &c. [OE. ofer:] 
 
 Oueral, adv. everywhere, 38, 54. 
 [OE. ofer all.] 
 
I50 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Ouerfare, v. to cross, pass over, 
 pass away, 1378, 2063. [OE. 
 oferfaran!] 
 
 Ouer-ga, Ouer-go, in let ouer-ga 
 (otA), nej^lected, disregarded, 314, 
 2220. [OE. ofergdn.'] 
 
 Ouergange, v. to conquer, 2587. 
 [OE. ofergangan.'] 
 
 Ouertake, v. overtake, come up 
 with, 1856, 2695 ; Ouertok,/a. /. 
 sg. 1 8 16. [OE. ofer + 0^. taka:] 
 
 Ouer-]?wert, adv. crosswise, 
 2822. [OE.ofer-\-0^.}ver-tr\ 
 
 Ouht, n. any space (of time), 
 anything, 11 89, 1789; J>at ouht 
 <f(7i^/:/tf = that was worth anything, 
 703. [OE. owiht, dwiht/] See 
 Nouht, Wiht, n. 
 
 Oune, adj. wk. and pi. own, 
 375, 242S. [OE. agen^, 
 
 Oure, n. dat. shore, 321 ; cf. 'to 
 J)an castle of Deoure on J)ere sse 
 oure\ Lajamon, 1. 31 17. [OE. 
 Sfer.-] 
 
 Page, «. page-boy, 1730. [O.Fr. 
 page.'] 
 
 Palfrey, n. saddle-horse (as dis- 
 tinct from a charger), 2060. [O.Fr. 
 palefrei.'] 
 
 Panier, n. basket, 760, 805, 813. 
 \0.¥t. panier.'] 
 
 Pappes, 71. pi. breasts, in bi fe 
 pap pes = down to the breasts, 2132. 
 [Norse dialects /a/)/*;.] 
 
 Parlement, n. parliament, 1006, 
 1 1 79. [O. P'r. parlement?}^ 
 
 Parred, pp. confined, fastened 
 in, barred in, 2439. [OE. *pear- 
 rian (?).] 
 
 Parted,//, parted, 2962. [O.Fr. 
 parter^ 
 
 Passe, V. pass, cross, 1376. 
 [O.Fr. passer^ 
 
 Pastees, n. pi. pasties, 644. 
 [O.Fr. pastee?^ 
 
 Paternoster, n. the Lord's 
 Prayer, so called from the first 
 words of the Eatin, 2997. 
 
 Pateyn, n. paten, the plate used 
 in the service of the Mass, 187. 
 [O.Fr. *pateine.'] 
 
 Papa, It. dat. path, road, 2381, 
 2390 ; Papes,//. 26S. \OE.pxd.\ 
 
 PatriarkTe], n. dat. patriarch, 
 428. [0.¥x. palriarche.] 
 
 Payed,//, satisfied, content, 184. 
 [O.Yr. pater.'] 
 
 Pelle, V. go, hurry forth, hasten, 
 810. 
 
 Peni, n. penny, coin, 2147; 
 Penies, //. 776, 1 172 ; to ^e peni 
 droit, turned into money, 705. 
 [OE. penig.] 
 
 Per, n. peer, equal, 989, 2241, 
 2792, [0.¥x. per.] 
 
 j?ike, V. to stop (the seams of 
 a ship) with pitch, 707. [OE. 
 pician.] 
 
 Pine, n. torment, pain, 405, 540, 
 
 1374. [OE./r«.] 
 
 Pine, V. to torment, cause pain, 
 1958. [OE. pmian.] 
 
 Piping, n. playing on the pipe, 
 2325. [To OE. pipe.] 
 
 Place, n. place, 743. [O.Fr. 
 place.] 
 
 Platte(n), v. to strike, to hasten ; 
 Plattinde,/r^.y.//^. 2282 ; Plette, 
 pa. t. sg. 2626; Plette, pa. t. pU 
 2613. [OE. plaettan.] See Of- 
 plette. 
 
 Plawe, V. to play, 950. [OE. 
 (Nth.) plagian.] See Plcye. 
 
 Playces, n. pi. plaice, 896, 
 [O.Yt. plais{e).] 
 
 Pleinte, Pleynte, n. complaint, 
 134, 2961. [O.Ex. plainte.] 
 
 Plenty, n. plenty, 1173, T'242, 
 1729. [O.Fr. //^«/<;.] 
 
 Plette. See Platte(n). 
 
 Pleye, v. to play, 951. [OE. 
 pleg{i)an.] See Plawe. 
 
 Pliht, n. harm, damage, 1370, 
 2002. [OE. pliht.] 
 
 Plow, n. dat. plough, 1017. [OE, 
 *pldg- (oblique), cf. ON. plog-r.] 
 
 Poke, n. a bag, 555, 769, 780. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 151 
 
 Poles, n. pi. pools, ponds, 2101. 
 [OE. poL'] 
 
 Polk, n. pool, puddle, 2685. 
 [Diminutive of /<?/.] 
 
 Pope, 71. pope, 428. [OE. papa.'] 
 
 Pou(e)re (u = v), adj. poor, 58, 
 101, 2457, &c. \O.Yx. povre?\ 
 
 Pourelike, adv. wretchedly, 
 poorly, 323. [Prec. + OE. Iice7\ 
 
 Prangled,//. pressed, 639. [Cf. 
 ME. /ra«^^«, to pinch.] 
 
 Preie, Preye, v. to pray, ask, 
 1 69, 1440 ; Prey, imper. sg. 1 343 ; 
 Preide, Prey(e)de, pa. t. sg. 
 209, 211 ; 'PveYden/pa.t.pL 153. 
 [O.Fr. preier.'] 
 
 Prest, n. priest, 33, 243, 429, 
 1029,1829,2583. \0Y.. preost.'] 
 
 Preyse, v. to praise, 60. [O.Fr. 
 Preiser.'] 
 
 Pride, n. pride, 2946. [OE. 
 piyde.'] 
 
 Priken, v. to spur a horse, ride 
 briskly, 2639. [OE. prician.] 
 
 Priorie, n. priory, 2522, 2581. 
 [O.Yx. prtorie.] 
 
 Pris, n. worth, 283. [O.Yx.pris.'] 
 
 Prud, adj. proud, 302. [O.Fr. 
 prud.] 
 
 Pund, n. pound (of money), 
 2615; Pund, pi. 1633. [OE. 
 pund.'] 
 
 Put, n. cast, throw, 1055. {^See 
 next.] 
 
 Putten, V. to put, throw, to 
 thrust (with a weapon), 1033, 
 1044, 1051 ; Putte, pa. t. sg. 
 1052; Putten (MS. Pulten, 1023), 
 1031, 1844. [OE. *ptitian.'] 
 
 Putting, Puttingge, n. putting 
 the stone, 1042, 1057, 2324. [To 
 prec] 
 
 Pyment, n. spiced wine, 1728. 
 \p.¥v. piment.] 
 
 Quaked, pa. t. sg. trembled, 
 quaked, 135. [OE. cwacian.] 
 
 Q,ual, n. whale, 753. [OE. 
 hwxl.] 
 
 Q,uan(ne), adv. 134, 204, 240, 
 &c. [OE. hwanneP\ See Ilwan(ne). 
 Quath, Quod (MS. Mwat, 1650, 
 &c. ; Wat, 595; Quodh, 1800; 
 Quot, 1954; Couth (wiih absorp- 
 tion of w)y 606), pa. t. sg. quoih, 
 said, 606, 642, 1878, 1888, &c. 
 On 1. 1674 see Note. [OE. cwetian.] 
 Queme, adj. pleasing, agreeable, 
 i3o» 393- [OE. {gecweme.] 
 Quen(e), n. queen, 183, 293. 
 [OE. cwdn.] 
 Qui. See Hwi. 
 
 Quic, Quik, adj. alive, 612, 613, 
 2476, &c. ; Pe day pat he was quik 
 \ and ded, the day he died, 1405 
 (j(f<f Note), 2210; Quike,//. 1348, 
 ready, active. Adv. in al quic 
 wede, gallop furiously, excitedly, 
 I 2641. [OK.czvic] 
 j Quiste, n. will, bequest, 218, 
 j 365. [OE. *€wiss, to cweSan.] 
 I Quod. See Quath. 
 
 ' Radde. See Eede. 
 I Han. Sec Renne. 
 ' Rank (MS. Rang), adj. proud, 
 i presumptuous, 2561. [OE. ranc] 
 i Rath, n. counsel, advice, help, 
 'j^; me to ra^e, lit. for a plan to 
 me, 2542. See Note to 11. 360-1 
 for Rap replaced by Red. [ON. 
 rdn^, See Red. 
 Rathe, Rothe, t;. to advise, 1335, 
 2817; for its replacement by 
 Rede(n)j<;^Noteto 11. 360-1. [ON. 
 
 Rape, Rathe, adv. quickly, 
 readily, 358, 2380, 2391, &c. 
 { [OE. hrabe:] 
 
 I Recke, v. to care, in daPeit hwo 
 \ recke = a curse on him who cares, 
 : 2047,2511. [O'Ej. rec{c)an.] 
 j Red, adj. red, red-haired, 1262, 
 : 16S6 ; Rede, wk. 1397. [OE. 
 ! read.] 
 
 \ Red, n. advice, counsel, plan, 
 i remedy, help, 148, 180, 518, 826, 
 I 1 194, 1204, 1833, 2871; me to 
 
isa 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 rede, lit. for a plan to me. See 
 Note to 11. 360-1. [OE. red:] 
 
 Bede(n), v. to advise, direct, 104, 
 361 {see Note), 687 ; Keden, to 
 read, 244 ; Radde, pa. t. sg. 
 advised, 1353; cf. Note to 360-1. 
 [OE. redan ; but the pret. forms 
 prove Anglian a beside e', cf. 
 Adrad.] 
 
 Reft(e). See Reue. 
 
 Regne, v. to continue a course of 
 action, hold sway, 2586. [O.Fr. 
 regner.'] 
 
 Renne, v. to run, 1161, 1831, 
 1 904 ; Ran, pa. t. sg. 216 ; ra7i on 
 blode, ran with blood, bled, 432. 
 [ON. renna.'] 
 
 Rest, n. rest, sleep, 145, 943. 
 [OE. rest.-] 
 
 Reue, n. magistrate, justice, 
 1627. [OE. gerefa.] 
 
 Reue(n), v. to talce away, de- 
 prive, rob,48o, 2590, 2991 ; Refte, 
 pa. t. sg. 94, 2223, 2394, 2485; 
 'R&ft, pp. 1367, 1672, 2004, 2483. 
 [OE. reajian.] 
 
 Reueres, n. pi. robbers, 2104. 
 [OE. j-eafere.] 
 
 Re we, V. to have pity, 967 ; 
 inipers. in bigan him forto rewe, 
 he was touched with pity, 497 ; 
 Rewede, pa. t. impers. 503. [OE. 
 hreowan?^ 
 
 Rewnesse, Reunesse, n. pity, 
 502, 2227. [OE. kreownes{se).] 
 
 Bibbes, n. pi. ribs, 1900. [OE. 
 ribb.] 
 
 Riche, adj. rich, wealthy, sump- 
 tuous, 138, 237, 1762, 2940, &c. 
 [O.Fr. riche.] 
 
 Richelike, adv. richly, 421. 
 [Prec. + OE. lice.] 
 
 Riden, v. to ride, 10, 26, &c. 
 [OE. rtdan.] 
 
 Rig, n. back, 1775. [ON. 
 hrygg-r.] 
 
 Riht, n. right, justice, due, 36, 
 7I1 395, io99> 1383- 2717 ; ^0 riht, 
 properly, 109. [OE. riht.] 
 
 Riht(e),a^'. (1) right (side, &c.), 
 604, 18 1 2, 2140, &c. ; Rihte, 
 "^k. 2545, 2725 ; (2) just, right- 
 ful, direct, 772, 846, 1201, 2235, 
 2473, &c. [OE. riht.] 
 
 Riht(e), adv. rightly, right, 
 exactly, just, straight (?), 420, 872, 
 1701, 2494, 2596, 2611, &c. 
 
 *Rihtwi8e, adj. pi. righteous, 
 37. [OE. rihtwTs.] 
 
 Rike, n. kingdom, 290. [OE. 
 rice, ON. riki.] See Cuneriche, 
 Heuene-riche. 
 
 Rime, Rym, n. a poem, tale in 
 verse, 21, 23, 2995, 2998. [O.Fr. 
 rime.] 
 
 Ring, n. ring, finger-ring, ring in 
 a coat of mail, 1632, 1637, 2740. 
 [OE. hringr] 
 
 Ringen, v. to ring (a bell), 242, 
 1 1 06; Ringes, 3 sg. pres. indie. 
 390; Rungen, //. 11 32. [OE. 
 hringan, wk. pret. hringde.] 
 
 Rippe, n. dat. basket, 893. [ON. 
 
 hrip:] 
 
 Rise(n), v. to rise, 2203 ; *Ris, 
 imper. sg. 597 ; Ros, pa. t. sg. 
 1955. [OE. rtsan.] 
 
 Ritte, V. to cut, slash, 2495. 
 [Cf. OHG. rizzen.] 
 
 Robben, v. to rob, 1958. [O.Fr. 
 robber.] 
 
 ♦Robberes (Skeat's emendation), 
 39, see \V robberes. 
 
 Rode, n. dat. the Cross, 103, 
 I35» 431, 1357, &c. [OE. rod.] 
 
 Rof, n. roof, 2082. [OE. hro/.] 
 
 Romanz-reding, n. romance- 
 reading, 2327. [O.Fr. romanz + 
 OE. reding.] See Reden. 
 
 Rome, n. Rome ; to J^ome, as 
 far as Rome, between here and 
 Rome, 64, see Note. 
 
 Rop, n. rope, 783, 2507. [OE. 
 rap.] 
 
 Rore, V. to roar, 2497, 2499 ; 
 Rorede, pa. t. sg. 2438. [OE. 
 rdrian.] 
 
 Rose, n. rose, 2919. [O.Fr. rose ] 
 
GLOSS ART A L INDEX 
 
 153 
 
 Roser,«. rose-bush, 2919. [O.Fr. 
 rosier, *ro5er.'] 
 
 Rothe. See Rathe. 
 
 Bowte, w. to roar, 191 1. [ON. 
 raiita.'] 
 
 Runoi, n. a nag, saddle-horse, 
 2569 ; cf. Canterbury Tales, Pro- 
 logue, 390. [O.Fr. ru7ici.'\ 
 
 Rungen. See Ringen. 
 
 Rym. See Rime. 
 
 Salte, adj. weak, salt, 1305. 
 [OE. salt.'] 
 
 Salue, n. salve, healing ointment, 
 1835. [O.Fr. salve.l 
 
 Saraen, adv. together, 467, 979, 
 1 71 7. [OE. ^samen.'] 
 
 Samened, //. united, 2890. 
 [OE. samnian.'] 
 
 Sare. See Sore. 
 
 Saue, adj. safe, *56o, 2226. 
 [O.Fr. *save (?\] 
 
 Sauteres, n. pi. psalters, a term 
 applied not only to the whole 
 psalter, but to smaller groups of 
 psalms such as the Penitential 
 Psalms, 244. [O.Fr. saulere.] 
 
 Sawe(n). See Se(n), v. 
 
 Say. See Seyen, Se(n), v. 
 
 Sayse, v. to take possession of 
 (land), to give possession (in land), 
 invest (always in a legal sense), 
 251, 251S; Seysed, pa. t. sg. 
 2931 ; Seysed,//. 2513. [O.Fr. 
 saisir^ seisi'r.'] 
 
 Scabbed,* Skabbed, adj. scabby, 
 2449, 2505. [To O.Danish s/ead.] 
 
 Scape, n. injury, harm, 269, 
 1.^ = 2. [01>J. skadi.'] 
 
 Schal. See Shal. 
 
 Sche. See She. 
 
 Scho. See Sho. 
 
 S(c)hoten, Schuten. See Sho- 
 ten. 
 
 Schrifte, «. shrift, 1829. [OE. 
 scri/t.'] See Shriue(n). 
 
 Schulle, n. plaice, 759. [OLG. 
 schulle.'] 
 
 Se, n. sea, 535, 719, 784, &c. ; 
 ^eisy gen. sg. 321. [OE. sx.] 
 
 Se(n), V. to see, 168, 534, 1021, 
 1217, 1273, &c. ; Say, /a. /. sg. 
 881 ; Saw, Sau, pa. t. sg. 476, 
 2410; Savre, Sowe, /a. /. sulj. 
 1323; Sawen, Soweii, pa. t. pi. 
 957» io.t5. 2255. The origin of 
 the Sawe(n), Sowen forms is not 
 clear. [OE. seon.'\ 
 
 Seckes, n.pl. sacks, 2019. [ON, 
 sekk-r?^ 
 
 Segges, n. pi. cuttle-fish (?), 896. 
 \Q.Yx.seche{}.)?^ 
 
 Sei. See Seyen. 
 
 Seint, «. saint, 177, &c. [O.Fr. 
 seintP\ 
 
 Seis. See Se, n. 
 
 Seken, v. to seek ; MS. Seken, 
 1629; Souhte, /a. ^ 1085. [OE. 
 secan.] 
 
 Sele, n. seal, 755. [OE. selh^ 
 sel-.] 
 
 Self , adj'. in yon-self, 2425, 2595; 
 me self, 123; mi self, 1931 ; God 
 self, 24^ ; God him-selue, 432. 
 [OE. self?s 
 
 Sell, adj. innocent, 477, 499. 
 [OE. i^ge)s^lig?)^ 
 
 Selkouth, Selc(o)utli, n. won- 
 der, 124, 1059, 2119. [To next.] 
 
 Selkuth, adj. wondrous, strange, 
 1284. [O'E.. sel{d)cup?\ 
 
 Selle(n), v. to sell, 53, 763, 
 &c. ; Solde, pa. t. sg. 699, 703, 
 817; Sold, //. 775, 1638. [OE. 
 sellan.] 
 
 Selthe, n. happiness, prosperity, 
 1338. [OE. sxld.] 
 
 Sembling, verbal n. assembling, 
 gathering, 10 iS. [To O.Fr. sem- 
 Mer.-] 
 
 Seme(n), v. to suit or fit in .ip- 
 pearance, to seem, impers. with 
 dat. 2916; Semede, pa. t. sg. 
 976, 978, 1649, <^c. [ON. s&ma^ 
 
 Sende(.n), v. to send, 523, 2392 ; 
 Sende, pa, t. sg. 136, 358, &c. ; 
 Sant, /;/>. 1180. [OK. sendan.'] 
 
154- 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Sene, adj. evident, 656. [OE. 
 {ge)sene.'\ 
 
 Serga(u)niz, Seriaunz, n. pi. 
 attendants, retainers, 1929, 2066, 
 2088, 20QI, 2166, 2361, 2371. 
 [O.Fr. sergant, serjaunt.'\ See 
 Grith-sergeans, 
 
 Serges. See Cerges. 
 
 Berk, n. shirt, 603. [ON. serk-r?\ 
 
 Seruen, v. to serve, deserve, 
 1230, 2522; Seniede, /a. /. //. 
 19 14. [O.Fr. servirJ] 
 
 Set(en). See Site. 
 
 Sette, V. to set, place, appoint, 
 allot; to set (of the sun), 266,2612, 
 2671 ; Sette, pa. t. sg. 2571 ; on 
 knes him sette, kneeled, 451 ; Set- 
 ten, pa. /. //. 1 2 1 1 ; Set, //. 907 ; 
 neues under her nes[es] set. 191 7, 
 see Note, and cf. sette a dint, gave 
 a blow, 2406. [OE. seltan.'] 
 
 Seuene, adj. seven, 2125. [OE. 
 seofon.l 
 
 Seueutenpe. adj. seventeenth, 
 25.59 [OE. seofonteotSa.'] 
 
 Seyen, Sei, v. to say, speak, 
 647, 2008, 2886, &c. ; *Say we 
 (MS. Sawe), 338 ; Seyde,/^. /. sg. 
 117, 159, &c. ; Seyde(n), pa. t. 
 pi. 376, 382, 456, 1213; Seyd, 
 Seid, //. 1281, 1786, 2993, &c. 
 [OE. secgan."] See Misseyde. 
 
 Seyl, Sayl, n. sail, 711, 854, 
 858, 2507. [OE. seg^ 
 
 Seysed. See Snysed. 
 
 Shal, Schal (MS. Sal, 628), v. 
 shall, 21, 1151, &c. ; Shaltti, 
 -tou, -tow, 2 sg. with affixed pro- 
 noun, pu, J)ou, 1322, 1800, 2180, 
 2186, 2882, 2901; Shol, I sg. 
 subj. 1782; Shole(ii), pi. 562, 
 621, 645, 1127, 1230, 1640, 1788, 
 &c. ; Shul we, //. 328 ; Shule 
 ye, //. 2419; Shulen, //. 731, 
 747, &c. ; Shulde, pa. t. sg. 245, 
 *I079, &c.; Sholde, pa. t. sg. 
 190, 297, 2712 ; Shulden, pa. t. 
 pi. 941 ; Sholdeu,/a. t. pi. 1020. 
 [O.E. sceal (pret. pres.) ; sculon, 
 
 sceolon j^l.; sceolde, sculde pret. sg.] 
 
 Shalt(o)u. See Shal. 
 
 Sham(e) (MS. Same, 1956), n. 
 shame, 56, 83, 799, 2424, 2461, 
 &c. [OE. sca}jiu?\ 
 
 Shamed, //. shamed, 2754. 
 [OE. scamian.'] 
 
 Shamelike, adv. shamefully, 
 disgracefully, 2462, 2825, 2827. 
 [OE. scamlTce.'] 
 
 Shankes, n. pi. legs, shanks, 
 1903. [OE. scanca.'] 
 
 Shape(n), v. to shape, create; 
 Shop,/^. t.sg. 1 10 1 ; S(c)haped, 
 //. 424, 1647. [OE. scippan, pp. 
 scapen7\ 
 
 S'har, pa. t. sg. cut, 1413. [OE. 
 scej-an."] 
 
 Sharpe, adj. pi. sharp, 2322, 
 2645. [OE. scearp.'] 
 
 Shawe, Shauwe, Showe, v. to 
 show, declare, *I40I, 2206; to 
 see, 2784. See Shewe, with which 
 there is much confusion in rimes. 
 [OE. scedwian^ 
 
 She, Sche, pron. nom. sg. fern. 
 she, 174, 175, 172 1, &c. [See 
 N.E.D.] ^-.f^Sho. 
 
 Sheld, n. shield, 489, 624, 1653, 
 &c. [OE. sceld.'] 
 
 Shende, v. to shame, injure, 
 destroy, 1422 ; Shente, pa. t. sg. 
 2749; Shend, //. 2845. [OE. 
 scendan?\ 
 
 Shep, n. pi. sheep, 700; Shepes, 
 gen. sg 781. [OE. scepi] 
 
 Sheres, n. shears, 857. [OE. 
 scera?\ 
 
 Shewe, Sheue, v. to see, exam- 
 ine, 1853, see Note; MS. Sheue, 
 1401 ; Shewed, pp. 2056 {see 
 Note). [OE. sceawian.'] See 
 Shawe. 
 
 Shides, n. pi. pieces of wood 
 split thin, 917. [OE. sctd.'] 
 
 Shilde, 3 sg. pres. subJ. shield, 
 protect, 16. [OE. scildan.'] 
 
 Shine, v. to shine, 404 ; Shon, 
 pa. t. sg. 2144. [OE. sctnan.'] 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 155 
 
 Ship, n. ship, 706, 735. [OE. 
 scip.-] 
 
 Shir, adj. bright, 588, 916, 1253, 
 &c. [OE. scir.-] 
 
 Shireue, Schireue, n. sheriff, 
 266,2286. lOE. sctr-gere/a.'] 
 
 Shirte, n. shirt, tunic, 768. 
 [OE. scyrte.] 
 
 Sho, V. to provide with shoes, 
 1138; Shod, //. 971. [OE. 
 scoi^i^an.'] See Shon, n. 
 
 Sho, Scho, pron. 3 sg.fem. nom. 
 she, 112, 126, 649, &c. See 
 She. 
 
 Shof,/a. /. sg. shoved, 871, 892. 
 [OE. scufan?}^ 
 
 Shol(en}, Sholden. See Shal. 
 
 Sholdre, Shuldre, n. shoulder, 
 604, 1262, 2738; Sholdres, //. 
 1647, 1818; Shuldren,//. 982 in 
 bi pe shuldren more, higher by 
 head and shoulders. [OE. sculdorJ] 
 See Shuldre-blade, Shuldreden. 
 
 Shon, n. pi. shoes, 860, 969. 
 [OE. scd{h).'] 
 
 Shon. See Shine. 
 
 Shop. See Shape(n). 
 
 Shoten, Schoten, Schuten, pa. 
 t. pi. assailed (with missiles), 
 1864; rushed (at), 1S38, 2431. 
 [OE. seed tan.'] 
 
 Shrede, n. fragment, morsel of 
 food, 99. [OE. screade.'] 
 
 Shride. See Shrud. 
 
 Shride, v. to clothe, put on, 
 wear, 963 ; Shrid, //. clad, 978. 
 [OE. scry dan.] 
 
 Shriue(n^ v. to shrive, hear 
 confess, 212, 362; Shriue(n), 
 pp. 227, 364, 2489, 2598. [OE. 
 scrtfan.'] 
 
 Shrud, n. clothing, 303. [OE. 
 scrud.] 
 
 Shul(en), Shulde. See Shal. 
 
 Shuldre(n). See Sholdre. 
 
 Shuldre-blade (MS. Shudre-), 
 n. dat. shoulder-blade, 2644. 
 [OE. sculdor + blaed.'] 
 
 Shuldreden, pa. Lpl. shouldered. 
 
 jostled, nudged, 1056. [To OE. 
 sculdor.] 
 
 Sibbe, adj\ related, akin, 2277, 
 [OE. sibb.] 
 
 Side, Syde, n. side (of the body), 
 127,1980,2130; Sides,//. 1850; 
 Siden,//. 371. [0\L. side.'] 
 
 Sike, V. to sigh, 291. [OE. «'- 
 can.] See Siking. 
 
 Sikerlike, adv. surely, assuredly, 
 422, 625, 2301, 2707, 2S71. [OE. 
 sicor-\-lice.] 
 
 Sikernesse, n. surety, guaran- 
 tees, 2856. [OE. sicor+jtes{se).] 
 
 Siking, n. sighing, 234. [To 
 OE. slcan.] See Sike. 
 
 Siluer, n. silver, money, 73, 
 818,1223. [OE. siolfor, sylfur.] 
 
 Simenels, n. pi. a kind of bread 
 or cake : simenels with J>e hor?i, 
 779; J^tf Horn. [0.¥x. sime)iel.] 
 
 Singen, v. to sing, chant, 243, 
 391. [OE. singan.] 
 
 Sinne, n. sin, 536, 2461, &c. ; 
 pity, 1976, 2375, 2627. [OE. 
 synn.] 
 
 Sire, Syre, n. lord, sir, 310, 
 909, 1229, 2009, &c. [O.Fr. .v/>^.] 
 
 Sister, n. sister, 411, 1231, 1365, 
 &c. [ON. systir.] 
 
 Site, Sitte, v. to sit, to lie of a 
 ship), 366, 1316, 2098, 2809; Sat, 
 pa. t. sg. 399, 566, 735, 2344, &c.; 
 Seten,/a. t. pi. 1738, 1766; Set, 
 //. 162 ; site on knes, to kneel, 
 2709. On MS. Sat, pa. t. sg. op- 
 posed, 2567, j-^<? Note. [OK.sittan.] 
 
 Sipe, SyJ)e, n. dat. time, 1052 ; 
 in fele sipe, many times, 778, 
 2 1 89, 2S4;:>„ sipe is gen. pL, but 
 noX^feUsipes, ^277; MS felesipes, 
 1737 : Jiue Jnmdred sipes, 213; an 
 hundred sypes^ 2162. [(^E. J/^.] 
 
 SiJ)e(n), adv. afterwards, 399, 
 472, 1414, 1814, &c.: Sipen, 
 conj. after, 1988, &c. [OE. sil^Qan!] 
 
 Sixe, adj. six, 1824. [OE. six7\ 
 
 Sixtene, adj. sixteen, 890. [OE. 
 sixthieP\ 
 
156 
 
 GLOSS ART A L INDEX 
 
 Sixti, adj. sixty, 1747, &c. [OE. 
 sixtig.'] 
 
 Sket, adv. quickly, 1926, i960, 
 2.^03, 2493, 2513, 2574, 2736, 
 2839. [ON. skj'dit, earlier *skeot-.'] 
 
 Skirming, n. fencing, 2323. 
 [To O.Fr. skirmer.'] 
 
 Slawe(n). See Slo. 
 
 Slenge, v. to sling, 2435 ; Slen- 
 get, //. 1923. [ON. *slengja.'] 
 
 Slep, n. sleep, 1282. [OE. 
 Sle-p.-] 
 
 Slepe(n), v. to sleep, 1283; 
 Slep, imper. sg. 660, 661 ; Slep, 
 pa. t. sg. 1280; Slepen, pa. t. pi. 
 2128. \0¥.. slepaii.'] 
 
 Sleues, n. pi. sleeves, 1957. 
 [OE. slefie).-] 
 
 Sley, Slei(e), adj. skilful, *io72, 
 1084,2116. [ON. j/flp^-r.] 
 
 Slike, adv. or adj. smooth or 
 smoothly (?), 1 157. [O^.^ slice (?).] 
 
 Slo, n. a sloe, 849, 2051. [OE. 
 sld{h).-] 
 
 Slo(n), to slay, strike, smite, 
 512, 1364, 1412, 1745, 2543, 2706; 
 Slos, imper.pl. 2596 ; Slou, Slow, 
 pa. t. sg. 501, 2633; Slowe(n), 
 pa. t. pi. 2414, 2427, 2432; 
 Slawe(n), //. 1803, 1928, 2000, 
 2681, 2747, &c.; Slayn, />/>. 1428; 
 ^eferdes togidere slowe, the armies 
 met in battle, 2683. [ON. sld, 
 OE. slean, O.Nth.E. sla.\ 
 
 Smerte, adj. pi. painful, 2055. 
 [Cf, OE. smeart, but the vowel is 
 influenced by OE. smeortan, v. or 
 ME. smerte, n.] 
 
 Smerte, adv. sharply, severely, 
 215. [To prec] 
 
 Smerte, v. to smart, cause acute 
 pain, 2647. [OE. smeortan.'] 
 
 Smite, V. to smite, 1854; Smot, 
 pa. t. sg. 1676, 1823, 2654. [OE. 
 s mi tan.'] 
 
 Smith, n. smith, 1876. [OE. 
 smid.] 
 
 So, n. a tub, pail, 933. [OE. 
 sd,-] 
 
 So, adv. so, 17, &c. [OE. swa."] 
 See Also. 
 
 So, conj. as, 279, 349, &c. ; so 
 ... so, so .. . as, 1083, &c. ; so as, 
 whereas, although, 337. [OE. 
 swd.] 
 
 Sobbing, n. sobbing, 234. [To 
 OE. *sobbian.'] 
 
 Softe, adj. gentle, mild, 991. 
 [OE. sSfte.'] 
 
 Softe, adv. luxuriously, 305; 
 quietly, stealthily, 2618. [To 
 prec] 
 
 Somdel, Sumdel, adv. some- 
 what, rather, 240, 450, 497, 1054, 
 2306, 2950. [OE. stime d^le.] 
 
 Sond, n. sand, shore, shoal(?), 
 708, 735- [OE. sand.-] 
 
 Sone, adv. straightway, 78, &c. ; 
 sone . . . sone, conj. as soon as, 
 1354. [OE. sona^ 
 
 Sone, n. son, 246, 660, 839, 
 2980. [OE. sunu.'] 
 
 Sor, n. grief, pain, 234, 1988. 
 [OE. sdr.] 
 
 Sor, adj. painful, 181 7. [OE. 
 sdr.] 
 
 Sore, Sara, adv. sorely, grie- 
 vously, 152, 214, 401, 455, 503, 
 Sec. [OE. sdre.] 
 
 Sori, Sory, adj. sad, wretched, 
 i5i,477» 1248; vile, 2229. [OE. 
 sdrig.] 
 
 Sorwe, n. sorrow, 57, 233, 473, 
 1374, &c. [OE.sorg.-] 
 
 Sorwful (Sorful, 151; MS. 2541), 
 adj. sad, sorrowful, in sor{w)ful 
 and sori; cf. 1248. [OE. sorg- 
 full.-] 
 
 Soth, «. truth, 36, 200S, &c. ; 
 for soje, truly, 274. In sotk is, 
 647; /at was soth, 2015; soth 
 was, 2015, &c., it is n. or adj. 
 
 [OE. sdp:\ 
 
 So]?liKe, adv. truly, 276. [OE. 
 
 svniice:] 
 
 Sotshipe (MS. Shotshipe), n. 
 folly, 2099. [OE. sotscipe.'] 
 Soule,«. soul, 245,1422; Soule, 
 
GLOSSARJAL INDEX 
 
 157 
 
 dat, 74; in mi souU red, 1975, it 
 is dat. or gen. sg., the sense amount- 
 ing to ' what my conscience 
 demands*. \0^. sdwol.'] 
 
 Soupe, Supe, v. to sup, 1765, 
 1766. [OE. stipan.'] 
 
 Souhte. See Seken. 
 
 Sowe(n). See Se(n), v. 
 
 Sowel, n. anything eaten with 
 bread as a relish, 767, 1143, 2905. 
 [OE. J///?.] 
 
 Spau-newe, adj. pi. brand new, 
 968. [ON. spdn-ny-r.'] 
 
 Sparke, n. spark, 91. [OE. 
 spear ca."] 
 
 Spare, v. to spare, 1995, 2691 ; 
 Sparede, pa. t. sg. in sparede he 
 neyPer ios ne keles, 89S, i.e. he 
 ran as fast as he could, 898 ; 
 Spared, pp. 1240. [OE. spa- 
 rian.'] 
 
 Sparkede, pa. t. sg. sparkled, 
 2144. [OE. *spearcian.'] 
 
 Speche, n. speech, power of 
 speech, 229 {see Leyn) ; MS. 
 Speche, 1065. [OE. specJ] 
 
 Spede, V. to prosper, succeed, 
 93, 1634; Spedde,/a. /. sg. 756. 
 [OE. spedan.'] 
 
 Speke, n. speech, report, 946, 
 ♦1065, *io7o. [OK. spec.'] 
 
 8peke(n), v. to speak, talk, 
 113, 135, 326, 369, 548, &c. ; 
 Spak, pa. t. sg. 678, 2389, 2968 ; 
 Bpeken, pa. t. pi. 1068, 1070; 
 Spoken, pa. t. pi. 372 ; Speken, 
 pp. 2369. [OE. specan.'] 
 
 Spell(e), n. story, tale, 338. 
 [OE. spell.'] 
 
 Spelle, V. to relate, tell a story, 
 '.5« 2530. [OE. spellian.] 
 
 *Spende, pa. t. sg. spent, shed, 
 1819, but see Note. [OE. spendan.] 
 
 Spord(e), //. locked in, im- 
 prisoned, 414, 448. \OK.{^e)spear- 
 rian, OLG. sperren.] 
 
 Spere, n. spear, 380, 489, 624, 
 3322, &c. [OE. spere.] 
 
 Spille, V. to destroy, perish, 
 
 2422; 0/ limes spille, 86, see Lime. 
 [OE. spillan.] 
 
 Spired, pp. inquired, made in- 
 quiries, 2620. [OE. spyrian.] 
 
 Spore, Spure, n. spur, 1676, 
 2569. [OE. spora, spura.] 
 
 Sprauleden, /a. /.//. sprawled, 
 475. [OE. spreawliatt.] 
 
 Sprede, v. to spread out (the 
 hands in token of submission), 
 95 ; Sprad, //. 2920. [OE. 
 sprxdan.] 
 
 Springe (n), v. to spring ; 
 Sprong, pa. t. sg. 91 ; on word 
 wide sprong, 959, see Note ; 
 Sprongan, pa. t. pi. 870; 
 Sprungen, //. in day was sprun- 
 gen, dawn came, 1131. [OE, 
 springan.] 
 
 Sprote, n. twig, sprout, any 
 growingplant, 1142. [OE.sprota.] 
 
 Spuse(u), V. to marry, 1123, 
 1 1 70; Spuse, 2 sg. subj. 2875; 
 Spusede,/a. /. sg. 2S87 ; Spused, 
 Spuset, pp. 1 1 75, 1266, 2928. 
 [O.Fr. {e)spouser.] 
 
 Spusing(e), n. marriage, 1164, 
 1177, 2886, 2888. [To prec] 
 
 Stac, n. a stack, 814. [ON. 
 stakk-rP^ 
 
 Staf, n. staff, 1890, 2517. [OE, 
 stBtf:] 
 
 Stake, n. a stake, 2830. [OE. 
 staca^ 
 
 StalworJ)e, Stalworjji, adj. stal- 
 wart, valiant, strong, 24, 904, 
 2027, &c. ; MS. Stalwor|)este, 
 superl. 25. [OE. (WS.) slailwierSe 
 + OE. -ig.] See Grund-stalwurj)e. 
 
 Stan-ded, adj. stone-dead, dead 
 as a stone, 1S15. [OE. sldn + 
 dead.] 
 
 Standen. See Stonden. 
 
 Star, n. a kind of sedge used for 
 kindling fires, 939. [ON. slar-.] 
 
 Stare(n), v. to stare ; Starinde, 
 pres. ptc. 508 ; Stareden, pa. t. pL 
 1037 {see Note). [OE. starian.] 
 
 Stark, adj. strong, stout, 341, 
 
158 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 380 ; sfark ami strong^ 608, 988, 
 &c. [OE. stearc.'] 
 
 Stede, n. steed, 10, 26, 88, &c. 
 [OE. steJa.'] 
 
 Stede, n. place, 142, 744, 1846. 
 [OE. stede.l 
 
 Stel, n. steel, 2503, 2759. [OE. 
 stele.'] 
 
 Stem, n. a ray of light, 591. 
 [OE. steam.'] 
 
 Sternes, n. pi. stars, 1809 {see 
 Ageyn). [ON. stjarna, earlier 
 *stea7-n-.'] 
 
 Stert, n. in on a litel stert, in a 
 moment, 1873. [OE. ^sieortj cf. 
 Stirte.] 
 
 Stert, n. tail, 2823. [OE, steort.] 
 
 Steuene, n. voice, 1275. [OE. 
 stefit.] 
 
 Sti, n. way, road, *I20I, 2618. 
 [OE. stTi^.] 
 
 Sticke, Stikke, Stike, n. stick, 
 914, 1142, 1238. [OE. sticca.] 
 See Fir-sticke. 
 
 Stille, adj. pi. quiet, shy, 955, 
 2.^09. [()E. j////^.] 
 
 Stille, adv. quiet, quietly, not 
 loudly, 69, 2997. [To prec] 
 
 *Stmted (added in 1. 2670), /a. 
 /. //. ceased. 
 
 Stirt(e), pa. t. sg. leaped (up), 
 rushed, 39S, 566, 812, 873, JO49, 
 &c. ; Stirte(n\ pa. t. pi. 599, 
 1964, 2609. [OE. '^styrtan.'] 
 
 Stith, n. anvil, 1877. [ON. 
 Ste^i.] 
 
 Stiward, n. steward, 666. [OE. 
 Stigweard.] 
 
 Ston(e), n. stone, 569, 1023, 
 1025, 1044, &c. ; precious stone, 
 1633. [OE. stdn?^ 
 
 Stonden, v. to stand, remnin 
 standing, be situated, 321, 689, 
 2240, &c. ; Stod, pa. t. sg. 476, 
 679, &c. ; in the tag-phrase ^<?r Ae 
 stod, 1818; it stod a stem, there 
 issued a ray, 591 ; Engeloitd stod 
 awe, 277 {see Note) ; Stode(n), 
 pa. t. pi. 889, 1037 ; impers. in 
 
 him stondes wel, it is well for him, 
 2983. [OE. standan.] 
 
 Stor, adj. great, proud, 2383. 
 [ON. st6r-rr^ 
 
 Storie, n. story, 1641, 1734. 
 [O.Fr. {e)storle?\ 
 
 Stormes, n. pi. 1378. [OE. 
 storrnT^ 
 
 Stra, n. straw ; in gaf nouht a 
 stra, cared not a straw, 315, 466. 
 [ON. strdr\ 
 
 Strangest. See Strong. 
 
 Strangle(n),z^. to strangle, 25S4; 
 strangled, //. 640. [O.Fr. 
 {e)strarjgler.] 
 
 Strem, n. stream, 2687. [OE. 
 stream.] 
 
 Strenes, 3 sg. pres. indie, begets, 
 2983. [OE. streonan^ 
 
 Strengf)e,«. strength, 990. [OE, 
 streng^{u).] 
 
 Strie, n. a hag, witch, 998. 
 [O.Fr. {e)strier\ 
 
 Strive, v. to strive, contend, 
 2271. [O.Fr. {e)striver.] 
 
 Strong, adj. strong, 80, &c. ; 
 severe, oppressive, 1 14, 841, 1986; 
 fill strong, shameful, too bad, 443, 
 802 ; Strangest, J«/^r/. 200, 108 1. 
 [OE. Strang?^ 
 
 Stronglike, adv. violently, 135. 
 [OE. Strang lice.] 
 
 Strout, n. contention, 1039. 
 [See next.] 
 
 Stroute, V. contend, make a dis- 
 turbance. 1779. [OE. strutian.] 
 
 Stunde, Stonde, n. dat. while, 
 period of lime, 2614 ; lunbe stonde, 
 in former times, 2297. [OE. 
 stund.] 
 
 Sturgiun, n. sturgeon, 753, 1727 
 (MS. Sturgun). [O.Fr. {e)stur' 
 geon.] 
 
 Sueren, Sweren, v. to swear, 
 494, 647, &c. ; Suere, 2 sg. pres. 
 subj. 3SS ; Swor, pa. t. sg. 39S, 
 1 1 18, 2367; Swore, pa. t. pi. 
 2307; Swor(e)n, //. 204, 439, 
 2378, &c. [OE. swerian?^ 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 159 
 
 Suete, Swete, adj. sweet, 1388, 
 
 2927. [OE. swete^ 
 
 Sueyn, Sweyn, Swain, n. pea- 
 sant, 32, 343, 371, 1328, 2195, 
 Sec, generally used in opposition 
 to k)iiht. [ON. sneiii-n.] 
 
 Suilk, Swilk, adj. such, 644, 
 1 118, 1625, 2684, 2783; riht al 
 stvilk so,]\x%\. as, 2 1 23. [OE. swilc.'] 
 See Svich. 
 
 Sum, adj. a, some, 1092 ; Sum- 
 me, pi. 1923, 1924. [OE. su?n.'] 
 
 Sumdel. See Somdel. 
 
 Sunne, «. sun, 436, 2671, &c. 
 [OE. sujine.'] 
 
 Sunne-bem, n, sunbeam, 592, 
 3123. [OE. sunbeam, influenced 
 by the simplex.] 
 
 Supe. See Soupe. 
 
 Super, n. supper, 1762. [O.Fr. 
 soper.'] 
 
 Sure, adv. bitterly, dearly, 2005. 
 [OE. siir, adj.] 
 
 Suth, South, adv. south, 434, 
 1255. [OE. siij).'] 6V.? Bisoujte. 
 
 Svich, adj. such, 60. [OE. 
 swilc.'] See Suilk. 
 
 Swannes, n. pi. swans, 1726. 
 [OE. swan.'] 
 
 Swerd, n. sword, 1759, 1769, 
 2625, 2631, 2659, &c. ; on swerd, 
 2635, sec Note. [OE. sweord.] 
 
 Sweren. See Sueren. 
 
 Sweyn. See Sueyn. 
 
 Swike, n. traitor, 423, 551, 626, 
 1158, 2401, 2451, 2S34, 2990, &c. 
 [OE. swica.] 
 
 Swike, adj. deceitful, treacher- 
 ous, 2468. [OE. swice.] 
 
 Swikel, adj. treacherous, 1 108. 
 [OE. swicoi.] 
 
 Swilen, v. to wash (dishes), 919. 
 [OE. swilian.] 
 
 Swin, n. pi. swine, 701, 1227 ; 
 Swines, gen. sg. 781. [OE. S7vin.] 
 
 Swinge, v. to beat, 214 ; Swun- 
 gen,//. 226. [OE. swingan.] 
 
 Swink, n. labour, 770, 801, 
 2456. [OE. {ge)sivinc.'\ 
 
 Swinken v. to labour, toil, 
 79S; Swank,/a. /.j^. 788. [OE. 
 swincan.] 
 
 Swire, n. neck, 311. [OE. 
 swifa.] 
 
 Swi]?e, Swyjje, adv. very, ex- 
 ceedinj^ly, 11 1, 217, 341. 2436, 
 &c. ; quickly, 140, 584, 682, 690, 
 2594, &c. [OE. swide.] 
 
 Swot, n. sweat, 2662. [OE. 
 swat.] 
 
 Swuugen. See Swinge. 
 
 Syre. See Sire. 
 
 Sype. See Si]^e. 
 
 Sy]>e, n. scythe, 2553, 2699. 
 [OE. st6e, sigde.] 
 
 Tabour, n. tabor, small drum, 
 2329. [O.Fr. labour.] 
 
 Take(n), v. to take, catch, re- 
 ceive, seize, 409, 532, &c. ; Tok, 
 pa. t. sg. 114, 354, 467, 537, 
 819; Toke, 2 sg. pa. t. 1216; 
 Token, pa. t. pi. 1194; Taken, 
 pp. 260 ; take red, to adopt a plan, 
 1833 ; take lond under fote, to set 
 out on a journey, 1199. [ON, 
 taka.] 
 
 Tale, n. tale, 3, 5, 13, &c. ; bi 
 tale, by number, 2026. [OE. txL] 
 
 Talevas (MS Talevaces), n. pL 
 bucklers, large shields, 2323. 
 [O.Fr. talevas.] 
 
 Tarst, adv. first, 2688 (j^<f Note). 
 
 [Tauhte (MS.), 2214, see Bi- 
 techen.] 
 
 T -yl, n. tail, 2478, 2506. [OE. 
 tsegl.] 
 
 Tel, n. reproach ; in wit hut en 
 tcl, 191, 2219. [OE. tel.] 
 
 Telle, V. to tell, count, account, 
 3, 2615, &c. ; cf. *Telle, MS. Til, 
 1348; Told,//. 776, 1036,1172. 
 [OE. tel Ian.] 
 
 Ten, adj. ten, 871, 2414, 2429, 
 &c. [OE. ten. The rimes prove 
 
 ^■] 
 
 Tendre, adj, tender, 217, 2743. 
 [O.Fr. tendre.'] 
 
i6o 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Tene, n. grief, afiliction, 729. 
 [OE. teona.'] 
 
 Ter, n. tear. 285. [OE, tear.'] 
 
 Tere, v. to paint with tar, 707. 
 [To OE. teoru, n.] 
 
 Teth, n. pi. teeth, 2406. [OE. 
 id}, pi. ie}.] 
 
 Teyte, ai^'. active, eager, 1841, 
 2331. [ON. teit-rr\ 
 
 pank, n thanks, 160, 2560 {see 
 Can) ; Goi/ J>ank, thanks to God, 
 2005. [OK.J)anc.'] 
 
 pankede, pa. t. sg. thanked, 
 21S9, 2843. \0K. pancian.'] 
 
 panne, pan, adv. then, 51, 59, 
 io.t4, &c. ; conj. when, 226, 248, 
 978, &c. [0E.J)a7tne:\ 
 
 panne, pan, conJ. than, 983, 
 &c. ; than if, 944, 1867. [OE. 
 ^anne."] 
 
 *par (MS. pat), /r^/. pres. ought, 
 801, but see Note. [OE. J>earf.'] 
 See purte. 
 
 pare. See pore. 
 
 parne, v. to lose, be deprived of, 
 1913, 2492, 2835. ^iS. J>arned J>e 
 ded, 1687, is miswritten ior J>oled pe 
 ded, owing to confusion v^xX^a yarned 
 J>elif; of. 2492. [O'N . parfna.'] 
 
 Pat, adj. and pron. that, 166, 
 565, &c. [OE./«A] 
 
 pat, pet, pron. rel. indecl, that, 
 which, who, &c., 10, loi, 1675, 
 &c. ; pat, dat. 727, 2029; often 
 supplemented by the personal pro- 
 noun pat . . . he, who, 2392, &c. ; 
 J)at . . . his, whose, 28 ; Jiat . . . 
 hem, whom, 2966-7 ; J>at it, which, 
 2686, &c. ; pat, that which, 668, 
 &c. [To prec] 
 
 pat, conj. that, so that, in order 
 that, 16, 18, 675, &c.; because, 
 161, &c. ; until, 576, 900. [OE. 
 
 Paue, V. to endure, suffer, per- 
 mit, 296, 2696. [OE./a/fa«.] 
 
 payn, peyn, pein, n. thane (in 
 enumerations usually follows dreng 
 and precedes kniht), 31, 1327, 
 
 2184, 2194, 2260, 2466. [OE. 
 Pegn:\ 
 
 pe, def. art. indecl. the, 5, &c. 
 [OE. (Anglian) ^i^ = se?\ 
 
 pe (MS. phe, 1914), n. thigh, 
 1903, 1950, 3984. [OE./M.] 
 
 pede, n. dat. country, 105, 2890. 
 [OE./a7^.] 
 
 pef (MS. phes, 3289), thief, 
 2434 ; peues,//. 41, 1780. [OE. 
 
 p-eof:\ 
 
 pei, pron. 3 //. nom. they, 414, 
 1020, 1 195, &c., beside common 
 He; MS. pere, pass. adj. 1350, 
 beside regular Her{e), 52, &c. ; 
 Hem, dat. and ace. 38, 76, &c. 
 See the separate forms. [ON. 
 Pei-r, peirra, peim, beside OE. 
 heo, heota, heom.'] 
 
 pei, pey, conj. though, yet, 807, 
 992, 1165, *i682, 1966, 2501, &c. ; 
 pei should probably be read for 
 MS. prie, 730. [OE. /M.] See 
 pouh. 
 
 penk, V. to think, plan, 306, 
 578 ; penke, 2 sg. pres. subj. 
 2393 ; pouhte, powhte,/a. /. sg. 
 443, 507, 1 073, 1 869, &c. ; pouht, 
 //. 312. \0¥^. pencanr\ 
 
 penne, adv. thence, 777, 1185. 
 [Cf. OE. /a«a«.] See^t\tx\. 
 
 per(e) (MS. often pe, 142, 476, 
 863, 933), adv. there, 232, 234, 
 &c. ; conj. where, 142, 158, 318, 
 448, 803, &c. ; there where, 1740 ; 
 to where, 2381. [OE. Per.] See 
 pore. 
 
 per-, in perafter, after that, i 35; 
 on that account, 776, 819, &c. ; 
 per-bi, by, 476 ; per-fore, for it, 
 776 ; per-biforn, before that, 665 ; 
 per-fram, from there, 55 ; per- 
 fro, from it, 2253; perinne, 
 therein, 322, 535, &c. ; perof, 
 peroffe, thereof, 372, 466, 1068, 
 &c. ; perjjoru, through it, by 
 that means, 1098, 2827; pertil, 
 thereto, 396, 1041, &c. ; perto, 
 thereto, to it, 4, 1045, &c. ; per- 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 ]6i 
 
 nte, ontside, 1778, 1809 ; per- 
 ■with, therewith, 639, 1031, 1046. 
 See )?erteken, ]?er-yen. 
 
 per e). See pei. 
 
 Perl i^iox fe erl), the earl, 178. 
 
 perne, n. serving-maid, 298. 
 [ON. perna.'] 
 
 perteken, adv. moreover, 2878. 
 [OE. J)er to tcaii.'\ 
 
 pei'-yen, ac^ainst that, 2271. 
 [O E . ))er + gegn . ] 
 
 pet, def. adj. in J)et ojjer, the 
 second, 870 ; and, with wrong 
 division, MS. pe tojjer, 411 {see 
 Note). [OE. }3e.t. neut.] 
 
 pepen (MS. pe})e, 2629), adv. 
 thence, 249S. [0N./^(5a«.] 
 
 peu, adj. and n. slave, serf, 2205 ; 
 pewe, //. 262. \0Y,. peo'w.'l 
 
 peues. See pef. 
 
 Pewes, n. pi. manners, virtues, 
 282. [OE./mw.] 
 
 Pey. See pei. 
 
 picke, adj. thick, stout, deep (in 
 the chest), 1648. \0Y.. ]}icce!\ 
 
 picke, adv. thickly, in great 
 number, 1172. [To prec] 
 
 pider, adv. thither, 850, 1012, 
 102 1, &c. \OY..])ider?^ 
 
 pigge, V. to get by begging, 
 1.373. [OE. ]}icgan, or ON. }>ig- 
 
 ping(e), n. thing, d^i, &c. ; 
 pinge, pi. 71; ping,//. 2021; 
 for 710 Pincr^ on no account, 1936. 
 \OY..}mg.-\ 
 
 pinke(n), v. i7iipers. it seems, 
 2169; pouhte, pa. t. 197, 256, 
 691, 1286, &c. [OE. pyncan, pret. 
 J>ukte:] 
 
 pis, pron. this, 260, 532, 841, 
 &c. ; pis, //. 1145. [OE. pes, 
 neut. ]>is.'] 
 
 pis [jov pis is), 606. 
 
 pisternesse, n. darkness, 2191. 
 [OE. }iosternes{se).'] 
 
 Po, pron. those, 395 (see Note), 
 19 1 8, 2044, &c. [OE. ^d, pi. of 
 article.] 
 
 po, adv. then, 930 ; conj when, 
 1047. [OE. pa.] 
 
 per-, in portil, thereto, 1443; 
 porwith, 100, therewith. See 
 Per-.] 
 
 pore, adv. there, 742, 922, 1014, 
 &c. [OE. />dr, pdj-a.] ^^^ per(e). 
 
 por(h)ut, pur(h)ut, prep. 
 throughout, 52, 1065. See poru. 
 
 porn(e)bake, n. skate, ray, 759, 
 832. [OE. por,z + dxc.'] 
 
 poru, porw, prep, through, by 
 the agency of, 264, 367, 627, 848, 
 2646 ; poru and poru, 774: poruth 
 is clearly a spelling for ])oruh in 
 2786; and possibly in piu-iithy 
 52; Poruth, 1065. [OE.///r/^.] 
 
 poriih-like (MS. poruthlike), 
 680 ; adv. searchingly. [OE. purh 
 + lu~e.'] See pom 
 
 pouh, powh (MS. always pou, 
 pow, po ; cf. pei\ conj. though, 
 yet, 124, 299, 1020, 1669, <^c. 
 [ON. *pau/i, p/i.] 
 
 pouht, n. thought, concern, 122, 
 1 1 90, 2053, &c. [OE.poAt.] 
 
 pouhte. See pinke(n). 
 
 pousand, pusand, pousind, 
 adj. thousand, 127, 2355, 2371, 
 268 1 , &c. [OE. pusend, Pusand.'} 
 
 pral, n. slave, thrall, 527, 684, 
 1097, 1158, 25^64, 2589; wretch, 
 1408. [ON./r^e/-/.] 
 
 prawe, n. space of time, 276, 
 1 2 15. [OE.^.f^^.] 
 
 pre, adj. three, 385, &c. [OE. 
 Preo-i 
 
 predde. See pridde. 
 
 prette, pa. t. sg. threatened, 
 1 163, 2404. \0E preatianP^ 
 
 pridde, predde, adj. third, 867, 
 2633. \0E. }riddar\ 
 
 prinne, adj. three, 716, 761, 
 1977, 2091. [ON.^rzww-r.] 
 
 priste(n), prist, v. to thrust, 
 1152, 2019, 2625; prist, //. 638. 
 [ON. prysta.'] 
 
 priue, V. to thrive, 280, 514. 
 [ON.>//a.] 
 
 M 
 
1 62 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 protes, n. pi. throats, 471, 1413. 
 [OE./ro/«.] 
 
 pu, pw, pou (MS. f>o, 388, 
 &c.), ^ron. 2 s^. nom. thou. At- 
 tached to verbs, as in wiltu, 691, 
 &c. ; shallow, 1322, &c. ; MS. 
 wz'//^, 5 28; J)enkeste, 578. 7m 
 after a dental in ^at hi, 2903. pin, 
 gen. 1 1 28; pin(e), pi, poss. adj. 
 620, 1 152, 2065 ; used absolutely, 
 619, &c. ; pe, «r<r, and ^/a/. 539, 
 5 3o» 531, &c. [OE. }u, Pe, ptn.'] 
 See Ye. 
 
 pur(h)iit. See poru, por(h)ut. 
 
 purte, pa. t. sg. need, might, 
 1 o ; cl". par, v. [OE. ptirfanP\ 
 
 pus, adv. thus, 1952, &c. [OE. 
 
 Pus:] 
 
 pusgate, adv. in this way, 785, 
 2419, 25S6. [Prec. + ON. ^a/a.] 
 See Gate, Hwillcgat. 
 
 Tid, «. time, hour, 2100. [OE. 
 
 m.] 
 
 Tiding, n. news, information, 
 1926. [ON. iidendi) cf. prec] 
 See TiJ^andes. 
 
 Tiht (MS. Thit), pp. purposed, 
 2990. [OE. tyhtan?\ 
 
 Til, p7-ep. to, for, 141, 761, 864, 
 &c. [ON. ///; rare OE. /?•/.] See 
 Intil, peilil, portil. 
 
 Til, Til (pat), conj. till, until, 
 174, 183, i92,37S,&c. [As prec] 
 
 Tilled, //. drawn ; tilled in-til 
 his /wild, obtained control over, 
 438. [OE. {for)tyllan.'] 
 
 Time, n. time, 28, 45, &c. [OE. 
 twia?^ 
 
 Tinte, pa. t. sg. lost. 2023. [ON. 
 tyna.l 
 
 Tirueden, pa. t. pi. rolled back, 
 stripped (clothes off), 603. [OE. 
 *tyrfan.'] See To-turuen. 
 
 Tipandes, n. pi. news, 2279. 
 [ON. tidendi.'] See Tiding. 
 
 To, n. toe, 898, 1743, 1847, 
 2163, &c. [OE. td.'\ 
 
 To, Two, adj. two, 350, 2664. 
 [OE. twd.'] 
 
 To, adv. too, 304, 689, 691, &c 
 [OE. to.-] 
 
 To, prep, to, for, 18, 72, 325, 
 526, 7S3, &c. ; him to pe fet, at 
 his feet, 616; to middel-niht, till 
 midnight, 575 ; hire to gode poiihtgy 
 appeared to her as good, 197. 
 [OE. /J.] 
 
 To-, in composition with verbs 
 
 has usually the foice of Latin dis- ; 
 
 see following words, where it is 
 
 often intensified by prefixing Al. 
 
 To-brised, pp. bruised sorely, 
 
 1950. [(JE. tobrysan.'] 
 
 To-crusshe (MS. To-cruhsse), 
 inf. crush to pieces, 1992, [ Td+ 
 O.Fr. ends sir.] 
 
 To-day,ad^z'. to-day, 426. [OE. 
 to-dae.g.'] 
 
 To-deyle, pi. pres. indie, take 
 part in, 2099. [7^+ ON. deila.'\ 
 See Deyled. 
 
 To-drawen,/'/). drawn asunder, 
 2001. [ To + OE. draoan.] 
 To-frusshe, v. to break in 
 pieces, 1 993. [ To-\- O.Fv./ruis- 
 sier.] 
 
 To-gidere, Togydere, adv. 
 together, 1 1 28, 1181, 2683,2891. 
 [OE. togasdere.] 
 To-hewen, pp. hewn to pieces, 
 2001. [OE. td+hea2C'a7i.'] 
 To-inorwe(n), adv. to-mor- 
 row, 530, 1 127, 2011. [OE. 
 td-morgeti.] 
 
 To-nicbt, Toniht, adv. to- 
 night, 533; last night, 1955, 
 2003. [OE. to-niht.'] 
 To-riuen, pp. torn to pieces, 
 19:^,3; To-rof, />.■. t. sg. 1792. 
 lTd+0^.rtfa.'\ 
 
 To-shiuere, v. to shiver in 
 pieces, 199.^ ; Toshiuered, pp. 
 2667. [7i?-fME. shiueren.] 
 To-tere, v. to tear in pieces, 
 1839; To-torn,//. 194S, 2021. 
 [OE. toteran.] 
 
 To-turuen, v. to strip (eels of 
 their skius), 918. [Since u for 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 163 
 
 OE._j' is not found elsewhere in 
 Havuok, tiie form il correct 
 points to OE. *tur/ian.'] See 
 Tirueden. 
 To-tused, pp. mauled, torn, 
 1948. [OE. *tj-tusian.'] 
 To-yede, pa. t. sg. went to, 
 765. [OE. pret. to-geeode.'] 
 
 Totede, pa. t. sg. peeped, 2106. 
 [OE. tjtian.'] 
 
 [Toper (MS.), 411. See J>et.] 
 
 Toun, Tan, Town, n. town, 
 397, 764, looi, 1444, 1750, 2277, 
 291 1, &c. [OE. tun.'] 
 
 Tour, «. tower, 448, 2073. 
 [O.Fr. tour.'] 
 
 Toward, pj-ep. towards, 21 38. 
 [OE. to-weard.] 
 
 Tray8o(u)n, Tresoun, n. trea- 
 son, 312, 444, 1090, 2989. [O.Fr. 
 traison, -un.] 
 
 Trayt(o)ur, Traytur, Traitour, 
 «. traitor, 319,692, 2757. [O.Fr. 
 traitour.] 
 
 Tre, n. a bar of wood, 1022, 
 1S21, 1843, 1882, &c. \pE.treo.] 
 See Dore-tre ; Galwe-tre. 
 
 Trechery, n. treachery, 443, 
 10S9. [O.Fr. trecheric] 
 
 Trewe, adj. true, trusty, 179, 
 1756; Trewest, superl. 374. [OE. 
 treozue.] 
 
 Tristen, v. to trust, 253. [Cf. 
 ON. trey St a.] 
 
 Tro, V. to trust, believe in, 2862 ; 
 *Trod (MS. Croud),//. 2338, see 
 Note. [O. East Norse trda.] See 
 Trowe. 
 
 Trome, n. a company, troop, 8. 
 [OE. truma.] 
 
 Trone, w. throne, 1 316. [O.Fr. 
 trone.] 
 
 Trowe, v. to believe, trust, 1656 ; 
 Trowede, pa. t. sg. 382. [OE. 
 treowian, triiwian.] See Tro. 
 
 Trusse, v. to pack up, 2017. 
 [O Fr. trousser.] 
 
 Tuenti, ad;', twenty, 259. [OE. 
 t-wentig.] 
 
 Tumberel, n. a porpoise, 757. 
 [O.Fr. *iomlcrei.] 
 
 Tun. See Toun. 
 
 Tunge, n. tongue, 369. [OE. 
 tunge.] 
 
 Turbut, n. turbot, 754. [O.Fr. 
 tnrboi.] 
 
 Turnen, v. to turn, recover, 154 
 [O.Fr. toHijier.] 
 
 Tarves, n. pi. turf, peat, 939. 
 [OE. turf.] 
 
 Tw3lue (MS. Twelf, 7S7; Twel 
 rather for 'YwiiU, 1054, 2455), adj. 
 twelve. [OE. twelf.] 
 
 Ueneysun, n. venison, 1726. 
 [O.Fr. veneisun.] 
 
 Vmbe stonde, adv. once upon a 
 time, formerly, 2297. [ON. umb 
 + OE. stund.] See Stuntie. 
 
 Umbistode, pa. t. pi. stood 
 around, beset, 1875. [ON. umb + 
 bestandan.] See Bistode. 
 
 Vm-bi-yeden (MS. Unbi- ; cf. 
 MS. Chauupioun), pa. t. pi. sur- 
 rounded, 1842. [ON. umb + 0E. 
 began.] 
 
 Unblipe, ad/, unhappy, sad, 141. 
 [OE. unbltde.] 
 
 TJnboundeu, /a. t. pi. unbound, 
 601. [OE. onbindan.] 
 
 Unclof>ede, pa. t. sg. undressed, 
 659. [OE. on-, un- + clddtan.] 
 
 Undev, prep, under; under mone, 
 373; vnder God, 423, i.e. on earth: 
 under hand, under (his) sway, 
 2295. [OE. under.] 
 
 Underfong, pa. t. sg. perceived, 
 1 15 jee Notej. [OE. underfon, 
 pp. -J'angen.] 
 
 Under.itonde, v. to receive, 
 1 159, 2814; Under-stod, pa. t. 
 sg. 1760. [OE. unde)-standan.] 
 
 TJndertok, pa. t. sg. took, 664; 
 Under-toke, 3 sg. pa. t. subj. 
 would take in charge, 377. [OE. 
 under +0'!<i. taka.] 
 
 Undo, V. unfasten, open, cut 
 loose, 1772, 2739. [OE. ondon.] 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 Tinker, f>ron. gen. dual, in 
 e{y^J)er tinker, each of you two, 
 1882 ; sec Note. 
 
 TJnkeueleden, pa. t. pi. un- 
 gagged, 601. [?/«- + ON. kefla?^ 
 See Keuel. 
 
 Unkyndelike, adv. unsuitably, 
 beneath (her) rank, 1250. [OE. 
 U7i{ge)cy7ideHce?^ 
 
 Unornelike, adv. roughly, 
 shamefully, 1941. [OE. unornltc, 
 adj.] 
 
 Unride, adj. rough, clumsy , huge, 
 very numerous, 964, 1795, 1981, 
 2673, 2947; Unrideste, sttperl. 
 1985. [OE. ungeryde.'] 
 
 TTririht, n. wrong, injustice, 1 369. 
 [OE. unriht.'] 
 
 Until, prep, unto, to, 2913, 
 2930. [ON. *w«a'(?) + ON. /z7.] 
 
 Un-to,/;Y/. to, 1934, 1944, 2086, 
 2399, 2474. [Cf. prec. and OLG. 
 vjitd.'] See Intil. 
 
 Un-wraste, adj. wretched, filthy, 
 547, 2821. [OE. tinwrsest.'] 
 
 UoyZjW.voice, 1264. [0.¥r. voiz^^ 
 
 Up, adv. up, 597, &c [OE. 
 up, upp.'] 
 
 TJ-p-dxoWfPa.t. sg. drew up, 932. 
 [OE. tip + dragan.'] See Drawen. 
 
 Up-on, prep, upon, against, 47, 
 26S9, &c. ; upon his gamen, in 
 sport, 468. [OE. up + on.'] 
 
 Yt, prep. out. 89. 155, 346, 11 78, 
 &c. [OE. ut.'] 
 
 Vt-draweu, v. to draw out ; Vt- 
 drow, pa. t. sg. 1794, 2632 ; Ut- 
 drawe^n), //. 1802, 2631. [OE. 
 u( + draga7i.'] See Drawen. 
 
 Uten, adv. out, exhausted, 842 (?). 
 Zupitza suggests eten. but the MS. 
 is possibly correct. [OE. «/a«.] 
 
 Uten-laddes, «. //. men from 
 abroad, foreigners, 2153, 2580. 
 See Uten and Ladde. 
 
 Vtla-wes, n. pi. outlaws, 41. 
 [ON. litlagi.'] 
 
 Utrage, n. outrage, outrageous 
 conduct, 2837. [O.Fr. outrage.] 
 
 Wa. See Wo. 
 
 "\A''ade, V. to pass, go, 2645. [OE. 
 wadan.] 
 
 "Wagge, V. to brandish, wield, 
 89. [Cf. OE. wt7gian.] 
 
 Waiten, "Wayte^n), v. watch, 
 watch for an opportunity, 512, 
 1754, 2070. [O.Nth.Fr. zuatler.] 
 
 Waken, v. to keep watch over, 
 be awake. 630 ; "Waked,//. 2999. 
 [OE. wnciait.] 
 
 Wakne, v. intrans. to wake up, 
 3164. [OE. ivxcn{i)an?^ 
 
 Wantede, pa. t. sg. was lacking, 
 712, 1243. [Qi^. vanta?^ 
 
 War, adj. aware, conscious, 788, 
 2139. [OE. zt-asn] 
 
 Warant, n. surety, 2067. 
 [O.Nth.Fr. warant?^ 
 
 Ware, n. wares, merchandise, 
 52, 765. [OE. 7vartil] 
 
 Ware. .5*^1? Wore. 
 
 Warie, v. to curse ; 3 sg. pres. 
 j?<<^'. 433; Waried,//. 434. [OE. 
 ^vpergan'^^ 
 
 W^arne, v. to warn, 2834. [OE. 
 zuarnian?^ 
 
 V/arp, pa. t. sg. threw, cast, 
 1061. \0^. weorpan?^ 
 
 Was, pa. t. sg. was, 6, 7, 8, &c, ; 
 Weren, pa. t. pi. 283, &c. ; 
 Wer(e),/a. t.sg.subj. 133, 1097, 
 &c. ; Weren, pa. t. pi. subj. 2413, 
 &c. [OE. ivss, weron.] See Wore. 
 
 Washen,z'. to wash, 1233. [OE. 
 wascan.^ 
 
 Wastel, n. cake or loaf made of 
 fine flour, 779, S78. [O.Nth.Fr. 
 wastel.] 
 
 Water, «. water, 912,932, &c. 
 [OE. W8^ier^^ 
 
 Wawe, Wowe, n. wall, 2078 ; 
 in the tag bi pe wawe, 474, 1963, 
 2470. [OE. wag.] 
 
 Waxen, v. to grow ; Wex, pa. 
 t. sg. 281 ; Waxen, //. 302, 791. 
 [OE. wssxan.] 
 
 Wayke, ad/, pi. weak, 1012. 
 [ON. vetk-r.] 
 
CLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 165 
 
 Wayte(n). See Waiten. 
 
 "We, pron. 2 pi. nom. we, 457, 
 &c. ; Us, ace. and dat. 16, 455, 
 &c. ; TJre, poss. adj. 697, &c 
 [OE. we, us, ure.l 
 
 "Wede, V. gallop furiously (of a 
 horse), 2837, 2641. [OE, wedan.'] 
 See Wod. 
 
 "Wede, n. clothing, garments, 94, 
 323, 861, 2825. [OE. 'wed^e).'\ 
 
 Wedde, v. to wed, marry, 1113 ; 
 Weddet, "Wedded, //. 11 27, 
 2770. [OE. weddian.'] 
 
 ^Wei, n. road, way, 772, &c. ; 
 "Weie, dat. 952. [OE. weg.'] 
 
 "Weilawei, interj. alasl 462, 
 570. [OE. wei Id zuez.'] 
 
 ^Wel (MS. Wol, 185), adv. full, 
 quite, very ; often like/ul used as a 
 weak intensive, 29, 115, 185, 1747 ; 
 IVe/ bon{e), see note to 2355 ; 
 was hint xvel, he was well off, 274 ; 
 wel with me, in my favour, 2878.^ 
 [OE. wei:\ 9 
 
 "Wele (MS. Wel), n. weal, 
 happiness; m for wele ne wo, for 
 weal or woe, on any account, 2777. 
 [OE. wela:\ 
 
 "Welde, V. to wield (a weapon), 
 to rule, govern (a kingdom), pos- 
 sess, 129, 175, 1359, 1436, 2034. 
 [OE. geweldan, wk.] 
 
 "Welkome, //. welcome, 12 13, 
 1 214. [Cf. ON. vel-kominn.'] 
 
 Welle, n. spring, well, 1851. 
 [OE. well{a), welle.'] 
 
 "Wende, v. to go, turn, 1344, 
 1346, 1440, 1705, 2629; "Wente, 
 pa. t. sg. 1919 ; "Wend, pp, 2138 ; 
 Went, //. 2450, see Note. [OE. 
 wendan?\ 
 
 Wene, v. to think, expect, 598, 
 655, 840, 1260, 1787 ; "Wende, 
 pa. t. sg. 524, 1091, 1803, &c. ; 
 "Wende(n), /a. /. //. 374, 1197, 
 2547* [OE. wenanj\ 
 
 Wepen, pa. t. pi. wept, 152, 
 401. [OE. wepan.'] 
 
 Wepne, «, sg. if pi. weapon(s), 
 
 89' 93, 490> 1436, &c [OE. 
 wepn.'] 
 
 "Wer(en). See Was. 
 
 "Werd, n. world, 1 290 {see Note) ; 
 2241, 2335, 2792, 296S ; worde, 
 in the world, 1 349. [OE. weorold.'] 
 
 "Were, v. to defend, 2152, 2298. 
 [OE. werian."] 
 
 Werewed,//. 191 5, is apparent- 
 ly the same as Wirwed, pp. 
 mauled, strangled, 192 1. On the 
 vowel see Morsbach, ME. Gr. 
 § 129 n. 2. [OE. wyrgan.^ 
 
 "Werk, n. labour, deed, 34, 866. 
 [OE. were.'] 
 
 Werne, v. to refuse, deny, 1345 ; 
 "Werne, 3 sg. pres. subj. 926. 
 [OE. wemajt.'] 
 
 Werse, adj. compar. worse, 1 100, 
 1134 ; the vowel is perhaps due 
 to ON. verri compar., verst-r 
 superl. [Cf. OE. wyrsa!\ 
 
 "Wesseyl, n. wassail, toast, lit. 
 be hale ! 1246. [ON. *ves heilLl 
 
 "Wesseylen, pi. pres. indie, drink 
 healths, 2098 ; Wosseyled, pp. 
 1737- [Toprec] 
 
 "Wex. See Waxen. 
 
 "Wicke, "Wikke, "Wike, adj. 
 wicked, wretched (of clothes), 66, 
 269, 319, 425, 665. 688, 965, 
 2458, 2825; wicke red, an unfor- 
 tunate plan, 1406. 
 
 "Wide, adj. pi. wide, 1845, 1957. 
 [OE. wid.'\ 
 
 "Wide, adv. far, wide, 959, 1796. 
 [OE. wTde:\ 
 
 Wif, n. woman, wife, 348, 171 3, 
 2860; Wiues,//. 2, 2855. [OE. 
 wJf.'l 
 
 Wiht, n. whit, in no wiht, not 
 at all, 97, 1763, 2500. [OE. 
 wiht.'] 
 
 Wiht, adj. courageoiis, active, 
 344, 1008, 1064, 1651, 1692, &c. ; 
 Wilitest(e), stiperl. 9, *25. [ON. 
 vig-t, adj. neut.] 
 
 "Wike, Wikke. See Wicke. 
 
 Wil, adj. at a loss, bewildered, 
 
i66 
 
 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 ignorant, 86^. [ON. vill-r.'] See 
 Wilde. 
 
 ^Wilde, adj. wild, 268. [OE. 
 wilde.'] 
 
 Wile, Wille, v. will, wish, de- 
 sire, be willing, 352, 388, 485, &c. ; 
 Wiltu (MS. Wilte, 528, 1 135), 
 wilt thou, 681, 905; Wole, 1 sg. 
 pres. 4^4, 1 150; Wilen, //. 732, 
 920, 1345, 2817, &c. ; "Wolde 
 (MS. ^^■ode, 951, 2310), />a. t. sg. 
 367, &c. ; Wolden,/^. t. pi. 456, 
 514, 1057, &c. ; on *Wilde, 354, 
 which per h a ps represents ON . vilda 
 pa. t., see Note. [OE. ivillan.'] 
 
 "Wille, n. will, 273; wille don, 
 to work (one's) will, 528, 953, 
 2423. [OE. willa.'] 
 
 "VlT'immari, Wymman, "Wviman 
 vMS. Wman, 174, 281), «. woman, 
 1139, 1156, 1 168, 1720, 2713, &c. 
 [0£. tvl/man.'] 
 
 "Win, Wyn, «. wine, 1729, 2341. 
 [OE. win.'] 
 
 Wind, «. wind, 723, 1360. [OE. 
 wind. ] 
 
 "Winde.v. to wind, 221 ; Woun- 
 den (MS. Wnden),//. 546. [OE. 
 windan. ] 
 
 "Winne, n. dat. joy, 660, 2965. 
 i^OE. wynn.'\ 
 
 Winne, v. to win, gain, 852, 
 1322. [OE. winnan.'] 
 
 Winter, n. pi. winters, years, 
 259, 417, &c. [0¥.. winter.'] 
 
 "Wirchen, v. to work, cause, 
 510; "Wrouht, Wrowht, pp. 
 1352,2453,2810. [OY.. wyrcan.] 
 
 "Wis, adj. wise, proficient, 180, 
 282, 288, 1421, 1635, &c. [OE. 
 
 WIS."] 
 
 "Wise, «. manner, way, 204, 1713. 
 [OE. 7utse.'\ 
 
 "Wislike, adv. assuredly, 274. 
 [OE. {ge) wis slice.'] 
 
 "Wisse, V. to direct, guide, advise, 
 104, 361. [OE. wissian.] 
 
 Wissing, n. advice, guidance, 
 2903. [OE. wissujig.] 
 
 Wiste(n). See Wite. 
 
 AVit (?) (MS. Witl), pron. dual 
 nom. we two, 1336, see Note, and 
 cf. Unker. [OE. wit?^ 
 
 "Wite, V. to guard, decree, 405, 
 1 3 16. [OE. witian.] 
 
 "Wite(n), z*. to know, 367, 517, 
 626, 2201, 2708, 2786, 2808, &c. ; 
 Wite, 3 sg.pres. subj. if he know, 
 694; Wot, pret. pies. sg. 119, 
 213. 653, 1345,2527,2803; Wo.st, 
 2 sg. pret. pres. 527, 582, 13.-4, 
 2715, &c, ; 'Witen, pret. pres.pl. 
 2208; Wiste, pa. t. sg. 115, 223, 
 358, 541, 1280, &c. ; Wisten, 
 pa. t. pi. 1184, 1187, 1200, &C. 
 [OE. wdt, wiste, inf. witan.] 
 
 Waiter-like, adv. certainly, 671, 
 [ON. vitr+OE. lice.] 
 
 With (MS. Wit commonly), 
 prep, together with, 52, 251 7, &c. ; 
 Krist was him with^ 62 ; net with 
 horn, horned cattle, 700, &c. ; 
 with trechery, treacherously, 10S9, 
 &c. By means of, 505, 1821, &c. ; 
 with pe prestes shriue, shriven by 
 the priests, 2489 ; wrastling with 
 laddes, 2324. [OE. wiQ.] 
 
 With-al, adv. likewise, 754. 
 [OE. witi + all.] 
 
 "Wipe, p7'ep. with, 1051 {see 
 Note). Extended adverbial form 
 of preposition when postponed ; cf. 
 Offe, Onne. [To OE. wid.] 
 
 Withdrawen, v. to withdraw, 
 draw back ; With-drou (MS. 
 Wit-drow, 502), 49S, 502. [OE. 
 wid + dragan.] 
 
 With-held, pa. t. sg. retained, 
 820, 2356, 2362. [OE. wid + 
 haldajz.] 
 
 W^ith-inne, prep, within, 2536. 
 [OE. widinua/i.] 
 
 With-sitten, z>. to oppose, 1683. 
 [OE. wid + sittan.] Cf. At-sitte. 
 
 With-pan, conj. provided that, 
 on condition that, 532. [OE. wiO 
 ^aw(».] 
 
 "With-pat, con/, on condition 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX 
 
 167 
 
 that, so that, 19, 1220. [OE. 
 
 "Withuten (MS. Wituten com- 
 monly), prep, except, 4.^5 ; with- 
 out, 2S60, csp. in such p urates as 
 withiiien faik, 179; withuten 
 ende, 247 ; *withuten *were, with- 
 out doubt, 1354, which are model- 
 led on Fr. saitz faile, &c. [OE. 
 wiS-iitan.'] 
 
 Wo, Wa, n. woe, misery, wail- 
 ing, 124, 461, 465, 510, &c. ; 
 "wirchen wo, 510 ; ful wo wrouht^ 
 2453 ; wurj)e him wo, may woe 
 betide him, 2221. [OE. wdJ] 
 
 "Wo, adj. wretched ; in do ful 
 wo = make very wretched, 611, 
 2589. [To prec] 
 
 Wod, adj. mad, 508, 1777, 1848, 
 &c. ; "Wode,//. 1896; to ""fyhien 
 ivode, madly eager to fight, 2361. 
 [OE. wod.'] See Wede. 
 
 "Wode, n. wood, fuel ; "Wodes, 
 pi. woods, 268, 397, 1444. [OE. 
 wndu.] 
 
 "Wok, pa. t. sg. awoke, 2093. 
 [OE. wacan.'] See Waken. 
 
 Wold, n. meaning, significance, 
 1932, see Note. \S^'E..\ge^wald.\ 
 
 Wolde. See Wile. 
 
 Wole. Sec Wile. 
 
 "Wolle, n. wool, 700. [OE. widl.'] 
 
 "Wombes, n. pi. bellies, 191 1. 
 [OE. wamb.] 
 
 "Won, «. quantity, number, 
 opinion ; in the ta.gs Jul god won, 
 in great number or quantity, 1024, 
 1837, 1907. 2325, 2617, 2729; 
 perhaps ' with great force ', 1 791 ; 
 bi mine wone, in my opinion, 
 1711,1972. [ON. z/iw.] 
 
 "Wone, V. to dwell, 105, 247, 
 406, 1325, &c. [OE. wunian.'] 
 
 Wone, adj. accustomed, wont, 
 2151,2297. [0E.wuna,n.and3id).] 
 
 "Wonges, n. pi. fields, 397, 1444. 
 [OE. wangP^ 
 
 Word, n. word, report, fame, 
 959, 2010. [OE. word.'l 
 
 Word(e). See Werd. 
 
 Wore, pa. t. sg. were, 504, iScc. ; 
 "Wore, 2 sg. pa. t. subj. 684, &c. ; 
 Wore(n), Ware, pa. t. pi. 237, 
 400, 448, &c. See Was. [ON. 
 varum, pa. t. pL] 
 
 Worth, adj. worth, 966, 1633. 
 [OE. weorti.'\ 
 
 Worth, n. worth, value, 1332. 
 [OE. weor6?^ 
 
 Worpe, "Wurjje, 3 sg. pres. suhj. 
 be, 434, 1102, 2873; "Wurpe, 
 impers. 3 sg. subj. in wur^e him 
 •iuo, 2221. [OE. weorpan.\ 
 
 Wosseyled. See Wesseylen. 
 
 "Wot. See Wite(n). 
 
 "Wounde. See Wunde. 
 
 Woundede, pa. t. sg. wounded, 
 2742; Woundeden, pa. t. pi. 
 2429. [OE. wundian.~\ 
 
 Wounden. See Wiade. 
 
 "Wo we. See Wawe. 
 
 Wrastling, n. wrestling, 2324. 
 [OE. wrxstlung.'] 
 
 Wrathe, n wrath, anger, 2719, 
 2977. [OE.wrMtiu.'] See\NioX.h.. 
 
 "Wreieres, n. pi. betrayers, trai- 
 tors, 39. [OE. wregere.] 
 
 Wreke(n), v. to avenge, 327; 
 Wreke, imper. sg. 544, 1363; 
 Wreke(n), pp. avenged, 1884, 
 1901, 2368, 2849, 2993. [OE. 
 wrecan. ] 
 
 "Wringen, v. to wring, 1233; 
 "Wrungen, pa. t. pi. 153. [OE. 
 wringan7\ 
 
 Wringing, n. wringing, 235. 
 
 Writ, n. writing, inscription, 
 
 486; Writes, //. letters, 136, 
 2275. [OE. WiitP^ 
 
 Writen,//. written, 2481. [OE. 
 writan7\ 
 
 Wrobberes, n. pi. informers, 39. 
 
 Wrong, n. wrong, *ji, 76, 2806. 
 [ON. *wrang-r, Icel. rang-r.'] 
 
 Wros, n. pi. corners, 68. [ON. 
 *wrd.'] 
 
 Wroth,*^'. angry, 1 1 1 7; "Wrope, 
 //. 2973. [OE.wrdti.'] 6'<f^Wrathe. 
 
i68 
 
 GLOSS ARIAL INDEX 
 
 "Wrouht, Wrowht. See Wir- 
 chen. 
 
 "Wulf (MS. Wlf), n. wolf, 573. 
 [OE. zful/.] 
 
 "Wuluine (MS. Wluine), n. she- 
 wolf, 573. [Cf. OE. wylfen, but 
 the suffix -ine is difficult.] 
 
 Wuman. See Wimman. 
 
 "Wunde, 'Wounde, n. wound, 
 1845, 1898, 1978, 1980, 1986, 
 3673. [OE. wund.'] 
 
 ■Wur])e. See Wor])e. 
 
 "Wydues, «. //. widows, 33 ; 
 ■Widuen,//. 79. [OE. widwe.'] 
 
 Y. See Ich. 
 
 Ya, adv. yea, yes, 1888, 2009, 
 2607. [OE. ged!] See Ye. 
 
 Yaf. See Yeue. 
 
 Yare, adj. ready, eager, 1391, 
 2574,2788,2954 \0'E,. gearti.'] 
 
 Yaren, v. to make ready, pre- 
 pare, 1350. \OK. gearwion.'] 
 
 [Yat (MS.),//, granted, 1674, ^^^ 
 Note. [ ON . jdia . j'dttaj] ] 
 
 Ye, adv. yea, yes, 2606. [OE. 
 gea.'] See Ya. 
 
 Ye,pron. 2 //. nam. yon, ii, 12, 
 &c. ; *You[r](?), gen. of you, 
 1799, ^^^ Note; Yure, Youre, 
 f OSS. adj. 171, 2801, &c. ; Youres 
 (used absolutely), 2798, 2801 ; 
 You, ace. and dat. 453, 1441, «&:c. 
 The plural forms are often used to 
 a superior, 484, 485, &c , but cf. 
 1401, 1402, and MS. /<?, 1628. 
 [OE. ge, eow, eowcr.'] 
 
 Yede {pa. t. sg. of gon^ q-v.), 
 walked, went, availed, 6, 44, 774, 
 S2i,«&c.; Yede(n), /a. «".//. 101, 
 889, 952. [OE. ge-eode.'] 
 
 Yeft, n. giving, bestowal, 2336. 
 [Cf. OE gift.'] See Yeue. 
 
 Yelde, v. give, yield, render up 
 to, requite, 803, 2402, 2712, 2717. 
 [OE. ge/dan.] 
 
 Yeme, v. to take care of, govern, 
 
 rule, 131, 172, 182, 209, 324, &c. ; 
 
 Yemede, pa. t. sg. {intrans.) 975 ; 
 
 Yemede,/^. /.//. 2276 ; Yemed, 
 PP' 305- [OE. geman.'] 
 
 Yer, n. year, 1333. [OE. ger.] 
 
 Yerd, n. yard, enclosure, 702. 
 [OE. geafd.'] 
 
 Yerne, adv. eagerly, earnestly, 
 readily, 153, 211, 880, 925, 1346, 
 1865, &c. \OY..georne.] 
 
 Yerne, 3 sg. pres. subj. desire, 
 299. [OE. geornian.'] 
 
 Yet(e), adv. yet, 1319, 2040; 
 used to strengthen neucre^ euere, 
 495,973, 996, 1043, 1288, 2334. 
 [0E.^^7a.] 
 
 Yeue (*Yiue is frequently 
 proved by rimes), v. to give, grant, 
 give in exchange, 22, 298, 459, 
 911 ; Yif, 2 sg. imper. 674 ; Yaf, 
 pa. t. sg. 256, 419, 1174, &c. ; 
 yafnouht a stra, &c., cared not a 
 straw, 315, 419 ; Youen, //. 224, 
 304; Youenet = Youen it, 1643. 
 [OE, gefan.'] See Giue, v. 
 
 Y-here, v. to hear, 11. [OE. 
 geheran.'] See Here(n). 
 
 Yif, f^w/ if, 377. [OE. gtf.] 
 
 Y-lere, v. to learn, 12. [OE. 
 gelmran.'] See Lerc(n), v. 
 
 Ynow, Ynou. See Inow. 
 
 Youenet. See Yeue. 
 
 You, Your, Youres. See Ye. 
 
 Youpe, n. dat. youth, 29S8. 
 [OE. geogoti.'] 
 
 Ys,p7'oti. SeeY.>, pron. 
 
 Y-se, V. to see, 334. [OE. 
 geseon.] See Se(n). 
 
 Yuuder, adv. yonder, 922, is 
 probably a spelling for yonder. 
 [OE. *gconder., cf. Gothicyazwi/;v.] 
 
 Yung(e), a,dj. young, 30, 112, 
 368, 956, &c. [OE. gting:\ 
 
 Yure. See Ye. 
 
INDEX OF NAMES TO 'HAVELOK' 
 
 [In this Index, the references under the words in capital letters are in 
 general to the pages of the book ; otherwise, the references are to the 
 lines of the poem.] 
 
 Adam, 2287. 
 
 Athelwold {spelt A))elwald, 
 1. 1077), is king of England, and 
 governs wisely, pp. 2, 3 ; feels he 
 is dying, p. 5 ; bequeaths his 
 daughter to the care of Godrich, 
 pp. 7, 8 ; dies, p. 9. (Mentioned 
 again in 11. 2709, 2803.) 
 
 Austin, seint, St. Augustine, 
 1773. 
 
 Bernard Brun (i.e. Bernard 
 Brown; so called in 11. 1751, 
 1945), provides a supper for Have- 
 lok, p. 58 ; his house attacked by 
 thieves, p. 59 ; fights against them, 
 p. 63 ; tells Ubbe how well Have- 
 lok fought, p. 65. 
 
 Bertram [named in 1. 2898), is 
 cook to the Earl of Cornwall, and 
 employs Havelok, pp. 33, 34 ; is 
 made Earl of Cornwall, and marries 
 Levive, Grim's daughter, p. 99. 
 
 BlRKAHEYN [spelt Bircabcin, 1. 
 494 ;^w. Birkabeynes, 2150,2209, 
 2296), is king of Denmark, p. 13; 
 commends his three children to 
 Godard, p. 15; dies, p. 15; his 
 son Havelok's resemblance to him, 
 p. 72. See Introd., p. xxvi. 
 
 Cestre (Chester), 2607, 2859, 
 2896. 
 
 Cornwayle (Cornwall), 178, 
 2532, 2008; MS. Comwalie, 884. 
 
 Crist, 16, &c. ; — Krist, 17, 22 ; 
 gen. Kristes, 2797. 
 
 Dauy, seint, St. David, 2867. 
 
 Denemark (Denmark), 340, 381, 
 386, &c. 
 
 Denshe, adj. Danish, 1403 ; //. 
 2575, 2693, 2938, 2945. Danshe, 
 2689. 
 
 Douere (Dover), 139, 265. 
 Doure, 320. 
 
 Elfled (MS. Helfled), Havelok's 
 sister, 411. 
 
 Engelond (England), 59, 202, 
 250, &c. ; — Engellond, 1093; — 
 Engelonde, 208 ; — Englond, 1270 ; 
 — Engeland, 108, 610; — MS. 
 Hengelond, 999 ; gen. Engelondes, 
 
 63. 
 
 Englishe, pi adj. {followed by 
 men), 2766, 2795; — Englis {used 
 absolutely), 2^^; — MS. Henglishe, 
 
 2945- 
 Eae, Eve, 2287; gen. Eues, 
 2045. 
 
 Griffln Galle, 2029 ; but MS. 
 
 Giffin is probably correct. 
 Godard {gen. Godardes, 1. 241 5), 
 is made regent of Denmark, pp. 
 15, 16; shuts up Birkabeyn's 
 children in a castle, p. 16; kills 
 Swanborow and Elfled, p. 18; 
 spares Havelok, p. 19 ; but after- 
 
170 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES TO * HAVEL OK ' 
 
 wards hires Grim to drown Have- 
 lok, p. 20; is attacked by Havelok, 
 p. 80 ; is taken prisoner, p. 82 ; 
 condemned, flayed, drawn and 
 hanged, pp. 83, 84. 
 
 GoDRiCH (j/^// Godiigh, 1. 178), 
 is Earl of Cornwall, p. 7 ; is made 
 regent of England, pp. 8, 9, 10 ; 
 shuts Goldborough up in Dover 
 Castle, p. 12; makes Goldborongh 
 marry Havelok, p. 41 ; raises an 
 army against Havelok, p. 86 ; ex- 
 cites his men, p. 87; marches to 
 Grimsby, p. 88 ; fights with Ubbe, 
 p. 89 ; fights with Havelok, p. 
 92; is taken prisoner, p. 93; 
 taken to Lincoln, and burnt alive, 
 pp. 95, 96. 
 
 GOLDEiiORU (or Goldeborw, 
 1 2985). is daughter of King 
 Athelwold, p. 5 ; is committed to 
 the care of Godiich, p. 8 ; shut up 
 in Dover castle, p. 1 2 ; is sent for 
 to Lincoln, p. 40 ; is married to 
 Havelok, p. 43 ; hears an angel's 
 voice, p. 46 ; encourages Havelok 
 to go to Denmark, p. 48 ; rejoices 
 at Godrich's death, p. 96; is queen 
 of England, p. 10 1. 
 
 Grim, a fisher, is hired by 
 Godard to drown Havelok, p. 20 ; 
 discovers Havelok to be the right 
 heir to the crown, p. 22 ; takes 
 Havelok over to England, p. 26 ; 
 founds Grimsby, p. 27 ; sends 
 Havelok to Lincoln, p. 31 ; dies, 
 p. 44. 
 
 Grimesbi, 745, 2540, 2579, 
 2617, 2619; — Grimesby, 1202, 
 ?866. 
 
 Gunnild (daughter of Grim, 
 marries Earl Reyner of Chester), 
 2 866, 2S96. 
 
 Gunter (an English earl), 2606. 
 
 Hauelok, son of King Birka- 
 beyn of Der.mark, p. 14; spared 
 by Godard, p. 19 ; but given over 
 by him to Grim to be drowned, 
 
 p. 20; spared and fed by Grim, 
 P« 23; goes to England, p. 26; 
 sells fish, p. 30 ; works as a porter, 
 P- 33 ; p"ts the stone, p. 38 ; 
 marries Goldborough, p. 43 ; 
 returns to Grimsby, p. 44; his 
 dream, p. 47 ; returns to Denmark, 
 p. 52 ; trades there, p. 53 ; is 
 noticed by Ubbe, p. 55 ; defends 
 Bernard's house against thieves, 
 pp. 59-63 ; is known to be heir 
 of Denmark by a miraculous light, 
 p. 69 ; is dubbed knight by Ubbe, 
 p. 77 ; is king of Denmark, p. 78 ; 
 defeats Godard, p. 81 ; invades 
 England, p. 85 ; defeats Godrich, 
 p. 93 ; rewards Bertram and others, 
 p. 98 ; lives to be a hundred years 
 old, p. 99 ; is crowned king of 
 England at London, p. 100; is 
 king for sixty years, p. 1 00. [The 
 story is called * J>egest of Hauelok 
 and of Goldeborw ', 1. 29S5.] 
 
 Humber (the river), 733. 
 
 Huwe Rauen (one of Grim's 
 sons), 1.5,98, 1S68, 2349, 2636, 
 2677; MS. Hwe, 1878. 
 
 lohan, seint ; the patron saint 
 to whom Havelok commits his 
 Danes, 2957; dt seint lohan! 
 1112,1721,2563. ^/^/Z loa, 177. 
 
 ludas, 319, 425, 482, 1133. 
 
 Kaym, gen. Cain's, 2045. 
 
 Lazarun ( = Lazarum, ace. of 
 Lazarus), 331. Cf. 'Lord' — seyd 
 Gij— 'that rered Lazeroun,' &c. 
 Gity of Warwick, ed. Zupitza, 
 
 P- 592. 
 
 Leue (Grim's wife), 558, 576, 
 595, 618, 642. 
 
 lieuiue (Grim's daughter, mar- 
 ried to Bertram), 2914. 
 
 Linoolne, 773, 847, 862, 980, 
 1105, 2558, 2572, 2824. 
 
 Lindeseye (N. part of Lincoln- 
 shire), 734. 
 
 Lundone (London), 2943. 
 
INDEX OF NAMES TO ' HAVELOK ' 
 
 171 
 
 Marz (March), 2559. 
 
 Beyner (earl of Chester), 2607. 
 
 Koberd [^pe Rede) (Grims 
 eldest son), 1397, 1686, 1888, 
 &c. ;— Robert, 2405, 2411, &c. ; 
 ^c-n. Roberdes, 1 691. 
 
 Rokesborw (Roxburgh), 265 ; 
 — Rokesburw, 139. 
 
 Sathanas (Satan), iioo, 1134, 
 2512. 
 
 Swanborow (Havelok's sister), 
 411. 
 
 Ubbe, a great Danish lord, p. 53 ; 
 
 entertains Havelok, p. 54 ; takes 
 him to his castle, p. 56 ; does 
 homage to Havelok, p. 75 ; dubs 
 him knight, p. 77; his combat 
 with Godrich, p. 89 ; is sorely 
 wounded, p. 90. 
 
 "Willam ("Wendut) (one of 
 Grim's sons), 1690, 1881, 1892, 
 2348, 2632 ; — MS. Wiliam Wen- 
 duth, 1398. 
 
 "Winchestre, 158, 318. 
 
 Yerk (York), 11 78, see Note. 
 Ynde, India, 1085. 
 
PRINTED IN 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN' 
 
 AT THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 OXFORD 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES BATEY 
 
 PRINTER 
 
 TO THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
ETURN 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 202 Main Library 
 
 3AN PERIOD 1 
 HOM^ USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AUTO. Ulbo. 
 
 ^R 1 7 15C6 
 
 crp 1 3 1986 
 ^41087. .^ 
 
 Jtq mc m 1 ? '87 
 
 ■ //^yy^ 
 
 7! 
 
 vw^ i"? 
 
 1981 
 
 S^S^ 
 
 \ur. 18 1986 
 
 ?Er G1 9 87 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 ORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1/83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
r 
 
 GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 1 
 
 BDDD7MMT53 
 
 f »,•/ %',^ , 
 
 ^■;, V- ^^-/v-